Search Results for: dp

New Event:

About dead links report me

New Section: Snuff From Movies over 3500 Clips!

Our New Project:



Country Nieces [HINES]


Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Ma Stower got a little worried and checked to see how it was coming along with the new niece who had just arrived a few hours ago.

No need to worry, though; she could see right away that her family was getting ready to take of things in the proper way. It was just a matter of introducing her sister's girl to the long - held traditions of sharing everything with one's blood relations. Yes, the gal would a bit difficult at first, but within a few days and nights of hard lovin' would bring her into the fold...

Down the mountain, ol' Uncle Ray was get acquainted with his niece, Sonya.

"Now look here, girl, you done been eatin' our food and sleepin' on our floor. So me and the missus can't understand why you bein' so rude as not to let us have some fun usin' that sweet little pussy of yours. I guess we're gonna hafta keep you out here and have our fun floggin' on ya until you come to see things our way."

Big Maybelle and her sister Anna just loved playin' around with their young nieces...

“Hey you, why so shy, huh? don’t you like the smell of it? Yeah… I agree, this’ why auntie’s pussy needs some tongue washin’!”

"C'mon, Pa, it's time for you and your niece to really get to know each other. I done talked and reasoned with her and she's real sorry that she put up a fuss against gettin' fucked by her dear ol' uncle. She done promised me that she is gonna absolutely enjoy anything that you want. She wants to be a good little whore, just like her sister over there."

"That's nice, girl. You sure you ain't had that mouth of yours on a pussy before? Well, if you really haven't done this before, you have got real natural talent. You keep on with that sweet little tongue and your Aunt Sally won't have to be whippin' you. Mmmmmm.....No, your dear Auntie will teach you all kinds of things and if you keep on doin' what you're told, your Auntie will treat you right."

Uncle Bubba and Uncle Billy Ray didn't have any children of their own. So when their pretty little 18-year old niece was orphaned, her two uncles saw a chance to not only have a reliable piece of fuck-meat around the cabin, but also an opportunity to finally produce some offspring of their own.

As expected, the niece tried to resist this fate, but it wasn't as if she had a choice.


Posted April 28th 2004

Betty Ann had no choice, really, other than swallowing Cousin Chuck's semen as it flowed down her throat.

And she also had come to realize what would happen - again - if she failed to provide him with the pleasure that he demanded from her. It had been just a bit over a week since she had come to visit her uncle's family; now it seemed like she had been there for years. Her body ached from the hard whippings and floggings that had been put to her for her initial resistance to the sexual advances of the menfolk; her mouth still carried the foul, salty taste of their cumloads; her pussy and asshole were raw and tender from constant attack.

Kept out in the barn, Betty Ann was just what her uncle and his sons wanted in a woman - always available and subservient to their needs. A good little piece of 'country pussy'.

"Don’t spill a drop, cousin. Country cum is all you’ll get to eat to day!"

Betty Ann was eventually brought up into the man house, of course; she now had company, as another niece had been sent to join the homestead. Jenny was just too willful, too much of a handful for her aging parents. Now she would be another welcome addition to her new "family".

Uncle Ray was a man who believed in sharing with his extended family, so soon an invited crowd of blood relatives were invited to come over and spend some time getting real acquainted with these two newest inductees to the family lifestyle....

"Say hello to aunty Eloisa, dear… And start moistening your lips! You and I will share a relaxed siesta after lunch… Yes… a very relaxing siesta for aunty Eloisa!

Over in the next valley, the Gumer clan had taken in a fetchin' young niece named Kate. Kate had left these parts to spend some time in the Big City, but had run into trouble with bad boyfriends and a couple of bad jobs.

Kate had desperately sought her Aunt Betra's help - could she please stay at Aunt Betra's place for a little bit of time while she got back on her feet?

Well, sure, her aunt had said; just as long as you contribute to keepin' the house clean and helpin' around here and there. But Kate soon discovered that Aunt Betra's idea of a good niece was one who did as she was told and one who worked at household chores from dawn to dusk - often corrected and urged on by the steady application of Aunt Betra's favored 'whippin' stick'...

"Oh c’mon, Betra, leave the poor girl alone… what Kate needs is a break. Bring her over here on her knees, she’s gonna empty her uncle’s balls again… they filled up again!”"

When night came, Niece Kate's duties changed to keepin' her host family happy, real happy..... Uncle Jake, Aunt Betra, Grandpa Al and Aunt Becca all required Kate's nimble body and her young, vigorous tongue for makin' those long, humid nights more bearable. Uncle Jake was so hard to please; he not only insisted on those long, hard fucking sessions, he also liked using his belt on Kate.

It was almost a relief now when Kate's elderly Aunt Becca would slowly amble into the bedroom for her turn at Kate.

"You love your Aunt Becca, don't you, girl?"

"Yes, oh so much. I love you, Auntie."

"Ummm..that's so nice to hear, my cutie-pie! Give Auntie some more of those kisses with that sweet tongue of yours before you start payin' attention to my pussy." Becca's breath stank and her tongue was slimy with thick saliva as it licked Kate's lips and then probed the insides of Kate's mouth.

"Mmmm...Goddamighty, girl, you sure do know what to do with that mouth of yours. Let's take our time together so's I'm real wet and ready for you. Your Uncle Jake can get his rocks off watchin' we two girls together. Let's give him somethin' different tonight - after you pleasure my old cunt, why don't I have you tongue-out my asshole and make it all clean for me? Ever done that, sweetie? No? Well, when I was in my prime, I had a couple of cute gals who did that for me all the time. Sure did love that, I did. I'm sure that you'll start acquirin' a taste for it if you practice it enough..."

Kate's spirit and morale had plunged. She had done everything demanded of her at Aunt Betra's house. She had been the exceptionally obedient slave niece that they had wanted her to be.

So it came as such as shock to Kate when, one day, without warning, she had been caged up and driven over to an isolated, run-down homestead owned by a distant uncle and aunt that she had not even met before.

Uncle Joe and Aunt Nellie needed a another strong body to help them work their disolate farm - but they lacked the funds to hire on the needed help. Kate had been 'loaned' to them to fill their needs.

Kate's dispirited attitude just wouldn't do. But Uncle Joe knew just how to get her up and movin'. After a session of spankin' and other measures, a couple of applications of his burning cigarette to Kate's rear pucker really got her attention. The girl would thereafter be real hard-workin', both in the field and in their bed...

In this part of the country, a niece was one who could bring a good bit of joy and comfort to her kin. No need for outsiders to come in to help; a blood relative was always much better at providing the various wants and needs in those remote households.

Cleaning, working, giving love and attention - no one was better suited to for those things than a tender, impressionable niece....

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on Country Nieces [HINES]

Captive Kisses [HINES]


Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Submitting to Her AttackerТs Kisses

CТmon, bitch, gimme back some tongue or else youТll end up like your boyfriend there! The masked robber was beginning to pushed his cock further into MoniqueТs fear-tightened pussy now, hurting her.

Monique had just seen Doug, her fiancй stabbed repeatedly when he had gallantly moved to protect the big knife-wielding thug who had surprised them on the street and forced them back into the deserted alley. She did not know if Doug was still alive; all she knew was his body did not move as the robber forced her down so that the back of her head was pillowed by his inert form.

P-Please.. Please! DonТt hurt me, Monique pleaded, her voice croaking with fear. IТll do whatever you say!Do whatever you want! Just donТt hurt me!

She knew what he wanted.It wasnТt the small amount of cash that she and Doug had been carrying on them; the way the thug had looked at her immediately signaled what he was really interested in.

I know youТll do everything I want, baby. Just you and me fuckinТ back here.AinТt no one gonna be cominТ to interrupt us, either.

The thugТs wet tongue slithered inside of MoniqueТsaccepting mouth as he beganstretching her cunt with that big, hard shaft of his.

Mmmmm you kiss real good, the thug chuckled as he started pounding MoniqueТs pussy. I like a girl who kisses me back while IТm fuckinТ her. Now start movinТ those hips too, like the good little whore you are.


Jolene Prepares the New Girl

Jolene had already been familiar with this new girl even before they had her kidnapped. JoleneТs main business was supplying white girls as sex slaves to service her well-established inner-city clientele and that meant that she personally researched and scouted out potential victims for later abduction and training.

Jolene only used blondes between the ages of 18 and 22; her customers were an energetic bunch whose big, dark cocks used girls up quickly;these girls needed to be in their prime.

This new oneТs name was Darla; Jolene had spent almost a week following her before deciding that she was right for abduction. Of course, Darla had resisted at first. Jolene had expected that, she preferred white girls who had frisky and lively natures. But Jolene was a big black ghetto-raised woman, strong and cruel when she had to be; she only needed a few days of punishing Darla before Darla began to see the errors of her ways.

The last few nights after that had been spent in JoleneТs big bed, where she introduced the white girl into the proper ways of eating a big black galТs pussy. Jolene was an excellent instructress, with a lot of experience at teaching a scared and humbled young slave just how to do it exactly right, the way ghetto girls liked it done.

Now it was time to have Darla broken in by a black cock.Not just any black cock, but the monster of a black cock of her younger brother, Henry. After a girl had been endured a couple days of fucking from HenryТs huge black meat, she would be completely broken in and ready for all the hard fucking ahead of her in her new life.

Darla had panicked at first sight of HenryТs massive dick, but she knew she had no choice but to stroke it with her soft hands like Jolene ordered. To her horror, HenryТs already huge cock began to grow even longer and thicker in DarlaТs hands as she continued to massage it just as Jolene was telling her to.

Yeah, girl. My brother Henry, he sure gots a big weapon on him, donТt he? Keep on strokinТ so he get Сbout as big as he can. Then he gonna put you on your back anТ give you the fuckinТ of your life!

JoleneТs voice clearly showed that she was looking forward to watching Darla being roughly fucked.

Yeah-h-h..I tell ya this Ц when you get through takinТ HenryТs meat, you gonna be able to handle all them other cocks without much trouble. I mean, there will be a few cocks as big as his, but none of them guys gonna fuck the hell out of ya like my brother Henry here.

Being forced into prostitution and without any choice, white Darla submissively opened her cute mouth to accept black JoleneТs aggressive tongue kissing while being forced to stoke the huge black cock of JoleneТs brother Henry, who grunted with anticipation of spending hours fucking this new white slave; breaking her in forher new life.


The Lesbian Warden Kisses the New Girl

Warden NikaТs arms were tired from beating the new foreign girl with her belt. She had screamed at the new prisoner, yelling that she had shown disrespect in the way that she had looked back into NikaТs hard staring eyes Ц but in truth, the Warden would have started whipping the frightened girl anyway.

Warden Nika enjoyed personally breaking in pretty Western girls unfortunate enough to be sent to the tough womenТs prison that she oversaw. WerenТt enough of them in Warden NikaТs thinking. Western girls were so much more trainable than the tough local female inmates; they submitted more easily and quickly, did the things that Nika and her close circle of dyke friends, inside the prison and outside, demanded that they do.

Do you want some more of my belt, my sweet? My arms are a bit weary, but If I wait for a little while, IТll soon have enough strength again to start all over again. IТve been known to whip a girl for hours, all night. Because I like doing it so much.

The Warden pulled the weepinggirl into her arms. As Nika expected, the Western girl did not resist. After being subjected to one of NikaТs belt sessions, they hardly ever did.

Do you like how I swing my belt?Do you want me to spend the night beating you with it?

The new prison girl, so cowed, so pretty and pale, cried as the Warden embraced her more closely.

Oh, no, Miss Nika.Please donТt!Please have mercy on me!

Well-l-l, that sounds good, what youТre saying to me. If you are sincere, maybe you donТt need a lot more punishment.. maybe what you need is love. The kind of love that I show you.

Warden NikaТs blouse was open and herbig nipples hardened as she drew the girlТs abused body close against her naked breasts.

The Warden offered the Western prisoner her saliva-coated tongue. Tell me," Warden Nika asked, Have you ever eaten a womanТs pussy?

N-No, the scared prison girl answered, weakly touching the WardenТs tongue with her own.

But you really want to, do you? WeТll kiss a bit and get to know each other. Then IТll put you on your knees so that you can learn your first lesson


Michelle Accepts Taking It In Her Ass.

Oh, my God! It hurts so bad! Michelle thought silently as Rahib had already begun driving his mighty dark cock up her aching asshole once again. This would be the third time tonight that Rahib would be ravishing MichelleТs tormented butthole. If it was going to be like the first two times, he would turn Michelle on her stomach and subject her to almost an hour of non-stop, pounding fucking of her backside while she cried and begged.

Rahib liked it when Western slavegirls begged and cried while he slammed their arses with his big rod. None of his native wives would let him do that to them but these white slaves, so difficult and expensive to buy from his European contacts, were perfect.

Rahib was huge-hung and virile and he enjoyed counting his money during the day and then fucking his half-dozen white slavegirls during the nights. He like to alternate between different girls so that none of them had enough time to truly get used to his fucking them in their asses. Their agony and pain was a big part of the fun.

Right now, Michelle was beginning to wrench at every thrust from his merciless dick Ц but she knew better than to complain or try to pull away; Rahib had already demonstrated that he was cruel and heavy with his assortment of whips and paddles when he had first gotten her.

UghhhhYour ass is so tight! Just the way Rahib likes it! Rahib moaned loudly as he buried his enormous cock, almost thirty centimeters of it, up the hilt in MichelleТs protesting rectum. Tell me it hurts you. Tell me my cock is hurting you!

Ohhhh, it hurts, Master! It hurts so much!

But you like it, donТt you? You like the pain of my esteemed cock, donТt you!

Rahib was slamming her ass with full-length thrusts now, shaking her body with the strength of his fucking.

Master! Yes, Master! I like it! I like it so much! Michelle answered through teeth clenched in agony.

Rahib turned MichelleТs head backwards to him and Michelle obediently returned his wet, sloppy kisses.

He enjoyed making a pampered Western slavegirl humiliate herself by kissing him back like a lover while he used her ass.


Roberta Becomes Madame MikoТs Girl.

Madam MikoТs fat, bloated body was still quivering from the last orgasm that her very own English slavegirl had given her. She had to admit having some second thoughts about using some of the hard-earn money from her gambling-house profits to purchase Roberta from the Japanese gangster who offered the terrified blond-haired twenty-year old up for sale on the Tokyo underground slave market.

But Miko didnТt have to worry; RobertaТs boyfriend had welched of a big debt to a dangerous Japanese crime syndicate and Roberta had been there, forced to watch, as they tortured him over a period of a week.

Roberta had be assured that the only reason she was being spared the same gruesome fate suffered by her late boyfriend as that they could profit by selling her as a slave. Even the prospect of living the rest of her days servicing clients in some cheap, back-alley brothel was better that undergoing what she had witnessed. Anything.

Madame Miko had been searching for a nice girl to attend to her needs for so long. Miko, being fat and thoroughly unattractive, had begun to despair that she would never find a pretty woman to help keep her happy and sexual satisfied.

When she had heard about the very pretty English girl up for sale, she knew she had the money and willingness to outbid and potential rival at auction. It was better when Miko saw Roberta up on the auction block; yes, the Western girl was as attractive as they said she was. Just right for keeping a slave at home in the soundproof, underground dungeon that Madame Miko had arranged to be especially constructed some years ago.

It is so simple, Madame Miko had told the English girl. You will give me satisfaction by being available to me for my use in any way I wish. I like using my paddles and little whips to make a girl scream but I promise that youТll learn to like it. YouТll probably even eventually come to me and beg me to punish you because you will miss it if I donТt. But your main duty will be keeping my cunt and asshole constantly satisfied by your pretty lips and tongue. You will do this all the time Ц because I run a business that causes me a lot of stress and need you to satisfy me all the time. You will find that I need this every day, understand.?

And the English slave girl, to prevent a very ghastly fate, had demonstrated how deserving she was by pleasuring her fat Mistress in any and all ways. Every day and night

Madame Miko started to kiss her English slave girl deep and hard. The girl had just finished reaming out MikoТs puckered, appreciative asshole with her compliant tongue and Miko could taste it.

I can taste my shit on your tongue, you nasty little English bitch, the Madame murmured as she reached for one of her wooden paddles. You have to be punished for being such a nasty little whore.


The Kiss of Uncertainty.

Patricia had not expected this. The female figure who had entered the small prison cell was not at all like the dozens upon dozens of lust-driven dykes whose needs Patricia had serviced over the last couple of years. She had made herself into the accepting lesbian whore that they had all wanted her to be; they had told her that she was considered the best pleasure-giver of all the sex slaves at the prison. Even the Warden herself had arranged to have Patricia brought to her private quarters every other night in order to have Patricia eat out her mature pussy. YouТre such a good girl, Warden Nicka had said after squatting and peeing down PatriciaТs opened mouth two nights ago.

Nothing had surprised Patricia anymore. Except the appearance of this strange new woman in her cell. The woman was totally dressed in some kind of pick-colored latex or rubber suit with openings for her mouth, eyes, mouth, pussy and ass.

Something caused Patricia to shiver and ask, Who are you? IТve never seen you before. What do you want with me? Why are you dressed like that? Something made Patricia want to run from this woman-but there was no place to run to and she had heard the cell door lock behind this new woman. The Strange Woman approached Patricia quickly, embracing her with one arm. The Stranger was very strong.

Patricia. Hmmmmmm. Patricia.., the StrangerТs voice was hushed. A familiar voice; Patricia tried to remember where she had heard it.

Somehow frightened, Patricia tried to pull away from the woman but the womanТs arm was too strong. The woman pulled Patricia close and started to pinch and twist the girlТs nipples with the free hand. Patricia.. The strong fingers kept twist and assaulting the nipples on both of Patricia breasts, hurting her.

Ouch! Owwwwww!

Call me Mistress Pereza, the StrangerТs face was only inches from PatriciaТs now, her eyes somewhat manical as they stared at Patricia from that latex hood. Yes, Pereza. The fingers pinched and twisted even harder now, causing tears of pain to start flowing from PatriciaТs eyes. IТve come to take you, Patricia. IТve come all the way back to take you with me.

What? Take me where? Who?

ItТs going to be a long trip, Patricia. A long way.there are people waiting to watch us.

I donТt understand, Patricia began to whimper. What are you saying?

Mistress PerezaТs eyes flashed, her breathing heavier as she said, YouТll begin to understandlater.when we get there. But now weТre going to celebrate your remaining time here. You get me so excited, Patricia. So excited that I always feel the need to take a dump in your pretty mouth. IСve been thinking about it all the way here..

Mistress Pereza twisted one of PatriciaТs arms behind her back, controlling the girl with the pain. Kiss me slave. LetТs trade tongues like girlfriends before I let you be my toilet girl and eat my turds..

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on Captive Kisses [HINES]

Bad Relatives [HINES]


Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Uncle Boris Gets His Way.

Uncle Boris was a widower now; his dear beloved wife had died some months ago. She was a good woman who did what she was told and even in her advanced years, gave Boris all the sex he had demanded from her - even the hard, deep anal fucking that he enjoyed so much. Boris loved how his wife buried her face in the pillow to stifle her sobbing as he plowed her tortured asshole with his fat cock again and again throughout the night. Yes, she was a good woman and he missed her very much.

Luckily for Boris, they had taken in their niece Sonia some years ago and now she was a pretty grown-up twenty years - and Boris had made sure that she always obeyed their orders and kept the dank, cluttered and run-down apartment building that they owned clean and spotless and that she kept them happy by cooking a hefty meal.. Sonia was afraid of Boris, of how he stared at her so much while rubbing the bulge in his pants. But he was her uncle, so she thought that there was nothing to worry about, right?

But Boris was used to getting what he wanted. His wife and the sex she offered were gone; and Sonia was there, still so attractive and with such a great body....

Of course Sonia had thought the idea as horrible. She had tried to fight Uncle Boris off that first night - and he made her pay dearly. Hauling her down into their basement, he had whipped, slapped and beat Sonia before raping her. And now she had been kept down there for over a month; there at Boris' pleasure and his cruelty.

Sonia was a nice fuck, but Boris had begun to think of how he could have even more of what he enjoyed so much......

That night he came down to the cramped room where Sonia was kept, his wide, oversized cock erect and already oozing it's pre-cum. "Tell me, your younger sister Tania must be at least eighteen by now. She's out on her own now, isn't she? Working as some kind of clerk? "

Sonia's eyes widened as her evil uncle mentioned her sister's name. "NO! No! Not my sister! Please! Leave her alone! I'll do anything that you want, just not Tania....!

"You'll do anything I want anyway, bitch. You're going to call her and invited her over to visit us for the weekend"

"If you don't invite her, I'm going to snatch her and bring her here and then I'll fuck her and then I'll kill her right in front of you! Do you want that?"

"N-no! Please don't harm Tania. She's so innocent!"

"Then you better do a real convincing job when you call her and invite her over. That's if you want her to live."

"Please! I'll do what you say! Please!"

"I knew that you would. You've always been one to do what she's told. I'm going to train your sister to be my whore, just like you. Now turn around and bend over and ask me to fuck you up your ass......"

"Yes, Uncle Boris.... Please fuck me up my ass, sir....."

An Uncle Becomes A Daddy.

A sweet innocent 18 year-old Tania had been lured to her lusty Uncle Boris' house. A house in which Sonia, her older sister was already being held as a well-used sexslave down in the basement. Now Tania was also spending her days and nights in another section of that filthy basement; days and nights in which she could plainly hear the plaintive, pitiful cries of her sister and the wet, fap, fap, fap sounds of her being fucked.

"Uhhhhh, Sonia, my sweeeettt girl.... my sweetttt little girl! What a good ass you got.... so tight.. .makin' my cock stay so big...... keep it up like that, girl..... so tight.... so goooodddd...." fap...fap...fap "You love it, don't you? You love your dear uncle's cock fuckin' you in your ass..... don't you?"

"Y-yes, Uncle.... I love you fucking me in my ass..... please...."

Fap, fap, fap, fap, fap.....

"Move your butt around...... Yeahhh...... You're gonna make me cum, bitch..... It's comin'.... Get your throat ready, because I'm gonna my jerk my cock out of your asshole and stuff in your mouth so you can suck out all my cum and swallow it down..... Just like I taught you last night..... Here! Quick, get that mouth open for it...... Yeahhhh.... suck it all out, bitch..... Ohhhhhhhhhh...... Sooooo good..... keep milkin' it.... don't mind your shit on my dick, just suck it down with the cum........ yeahhhhh.... You're such a bitch, cleanin' my cock with those pretty lips...... Uhhhhhhh... Don't stop, bitch....."

And then, Tania knew it would only be a short time before before Uncle Boris would be coming in for her. He was so virile; it would only be a half-hour or so before his big balls filled up again with a fresh load of semen and his big cock ready for more fucking...

It was in fact only a short amount of time before Uncle Boris entered the room where Tania was. "Ahhh, my pretty little niece, looking so good and so ready for my cock. Turn over and get that ass up in the air. I'm gonna give you another hard whipping. You want that, don't you?"

"No! Noooo! I can't stand it! Please! Please not another whipping!"

"Then you rather have me fuck your asshole just like I did your sister? Huh?"

"Y-yes.... Please..."

"Then you better be ready to take down your throat when I pull it out your ass, just like your sister does! You're going to do that ? You gonna clean your shit off my dick with your mouth? Maybe you prefer me to whip your ass instead? That what you want?"

"Nooo! Please don't whip me! I'll do everything you want, Uncle Boris....!"

Uncle Boris' cock hurt Tania as he began forcing it into her ass. " You're gonna be just like your sister, both of you are gonna be my whores," he groaned as he began to pound her asshole hard.

"Don't call me 'Uncle' any more, understand? From now on, you're gonna call me 'Daddy'...."

Her Husband, the Pimp.

Maddie Stern was one who carried a grudge for a long time. Once Maddie was a well-bred upper middle class girl from a decent family who lived in the suburbs. But an early bout with drugs led to her abandoning her past life in exchange for one in which she found herself living on the street and hustling to afford the heroin that she needed so badly each day. For a white girl, it was especially bad, but Maddie had a determination - and a mean streak that allowed her to survive amongst the dangerous criminals and low-lifes all around her. Eventually Maddie managed to quit her habit and became the sidekick - and later the wife - of the notorious black pimp, Rollo. "I married that white gal because she's as mean as I am," Rollo was fond of saying. He knew that Maddie would be there to help oversee his stable of inner-city street whores and to watch his back in ant situation, no matter how dire. Maddie Stern and her knife and that little ..38 Caliber that she kept on her....

Maddie was totally adjusted to her new life and never looked back upon her previous life - except for one unpleasant memory that just would not go away. Something that happened way back in her early high school years. Erica Hamel, that was her name. The tart-tongued and bitchy class president of each class year. Erica Hamel, who always had made it a point to comment on Maddie's lack of good looks when she was within hearing distance....

"Bird Beak" had been Erica's favorite insult, and she used it often. Her tight group of friends all laughed and agreed.

Maddie's face would reddened and her eyes would tear up a bit, but she never gave them the pleasure of seeing her pain. Eventually Erica and her groupies forgot about Maddie and moved on to tormenting fresh new targets. But Maddie never forgot....

It was years later that Maddie happened to spot Erica Hamel shopping among the chic stores in the city. It all came flooding back..... It was enough to spur Maddie to make the decision to follow Erica to that posh brownstone apartment in which she lived and to make her plans to finally have the chance to right the past wrongs that had been done to her.

With Maddie's typical thorough planning, it was easy to arrange for a couple of Rollo's henchmen to abduct a tied and gagged Erica from her sleep. In her new ghetto surroundings, Erica Hamel was a crying, begging mess who was only further surprised when she recognized the smirking Maddie when she strode slowly into the room.

"Well, well, well, who do we have here?"

Erica's mouth fell open when Maddie's face registered in her memory. "Oh, my God! Maddie? Maddie Stern? But what - ?"

"Yeah, it's me, 'Bird Beak'. Isn't that what you liked to call me?" Maddie wasn't one to waste time as she reached for the handy leather whip that lay waiting on the table beside her. "I've never forgot about you, Erica. Not one day's gone past without me thinking about you and how kind you were to me all those times. So here you are and here I am. Your whole life is gonna change, bitch. Your attitude is gonna change and in a few weeks you're gonna be so sorry....."


"You gonna be real popular, gal. Drugged up, but still really popular.... All those black cocks are gonna want you a lot! But I'm not one to waste time - so let's get reacquainted , okay? See this little whip? I use it especially on my gals when I break them in and get them ready for the street. And they're usually tougher black gals from the 'hood, much tougher than you'll ever be. So it's gonna be so much fun to see how you're gonna hold up when I really get into my rythmn layin' leather on ya." Maddie raised the whip and began to swing hard and fast.......

"Ahhhggggghhh.....No! Maddie!" Erica's shrill screams brought big Rollo and almost all the whores running to see the source of all the noise.

Rollo grinned as he watched his wifes intense punishment of this new white girl that his boys had brought in for her. "So that's her, huh? You finally got her. Yeah, this is gonna be a lotta fun to watch!"

Maggie didn't break the rythmn of her whipping, standing over the naked Erica as she beat every part of the crying girl's body. "It's gonna be so much fun, baby," she said. "Then I gonna have even more fun watchin' you punish-fuck her and make her scream all fuckin' night. I want ya to give her your best, baby. I wanna watch you rapin' her all night long. I wanna watch this bitch being broken in by some good ol' ghetto fuckin'....!"

Rollo's huge cock twitched in his pants. Breakin' in girls with his dick was something he loved doing. And this one was one of those pampered white gals from a nice background....Yeahhhhhh...

It was quite a while before Maggie, sweating and puffing, began to tire of her whipping session of Erica.

"Rollo, baby, I see you got your pants off and your dick ready. So let's take this sweetie in our room so you can fuck her good and plenty! Break her, baby! Hurt her like you like to do! Show her how the rest of her life's gonna be like! I got things in mind for her, a lot of things...... But first I want you to knock her up. I want you to make her pop out a black baby every nine months for a few years and we'll sell 'em. Good market out there for half-back babies! Yeah, we're gonna keep her knocked up until her body's used up...!"

Rollo grabbed the crying Erica and started to drag her in the bedroom. "You heard the woman. C'mon, let's give her a real good show! You ain't never had no dick like Rollo's! Oh, you gonna struggle, huh? That's good - I like a gal with a bit of fight in her! Makes me fuck her mean! Yeahhhh, Rollo's gonna fuck ya mean with his big dick!"

Margie's Bad Surprise.

Margie Prentice, the youngest of the two Prentice daughters had been looking forward to her eighteenth birthday for a long, long time. Their parents had died in a tragic accident some ten years before; their will leaving the huge Prentice Family fortune to Margie and her older sister, Maddie.

Quiet , reserved, Maddie and the spoiled and loud Margie had never gotten along, in fact, they had nearly hated each other since they wore diapers. Now Margie gleefully awaited the day when she became of legal age and could claim her half of the Prentice fortune. She had long lost patience with this old and out-of-date estate with it's large staff of dark-skinned workers and maids; just being around them made her feel unclean somehow. Them and their foreign languages! They all needed to be sent back home!

Yes, she would force this moldy old place to be sold and then laugh in Maddie's face and tell her one last time what she thought of her and that stupid family trustee, Mr. Bevens. She had never liked Bevens either; he and Maddie had always seemed a bit too close, too chummy for Margie's taste...

But on her birthday, things had gone so wrong! Starting when Mr. Fernandez, the estate's longtime head gardener had lured her to the back of the mansion with some funny story about an injured cat. Then there was that strange-smelling cloth that he presses against her face just before everything faded...

Everything kept getting worse; her waking up only to realize that she was now constrained by a series of leather and iron bindings and chained to the wall of a stuffy storage room. From the letterings on the walls, Margie could tell that this place belonged to one of the many Prentice businesses.

Then she saw Mr. Fernandez. He was nearly naked! His cock was exposed, erect! So huge! He had a smirking grin on his brown face as he approached her with that belt in his hand...

Margie's eyes bulged with fear and confusion, but her breeding still allowed her to manage an indignant, " Mr. Fernandez, what the meaning of this, you dumb foreigner? What do you think you're - "

There was the first whack from that belt. The pain, then more and more pain...

"Owwwww! Nooooo! Please! Mr. Fernandez! Stop! Pleasssseeee...!"

For hours and hours.....

Later there would be a different kind of pain that jwould jolt her back to her senses. The sharp pain came from her virgin pussy being pried open by Mr. Fernandez big dick. Margie screamed, tried to resist, but she was bound in place....His big rough hands held her tightly, bending her forward, positioning her better to take the full power of his crude brand of fucking.

From somewhere there was the sound of female laughter. Familiar laughter.

But from above and behind her there was the harsh sound of Mr. Fernandez's voice. " Ugh, Ughhhhh! You're so tight! Damn, Puta! You little whore! Bitch! My little bitch!" His cock pounded deeper and deeper into Margie, making her feel as though her insides were being torn apart.

Then there was that final shove of his cock , impaling her at her deepest recesses.....Margie panicked even more as she knew what was coming. " No! Mr. Fernandez, don't....!" But it was too late as he gripped her hips , pulling back so that her pussy smacked back against his balls. Margie almost fainted from the pain of that huge meat filling every inch of her raw hole as he held her still, his rigid, hard dick pulsing, jerking, then flooding her captive uterus with what seemed like a never-ending stream of thick, heavy cum.

Then there was that laughter again. And Margie knew it was her sister's voice. Margie managed to look up and saw her sibling looking down at her from a slot in the room. She couldn't see all their faces, but she could see enough to realize that the other pair of amused eyes belonged their trustee, Mr. Bevens.

"Well, how do you like being eighteen, little sister? All you imagined? Antonio there has got one of the biggest cocks anyone's ever seen. Everyone knows how you detest black and brown-skinned people - but Antonio thinks that it's a shame what they're going to have to put you through in order to teach you how to appreciate and respect dark cocks and pussies - but I guess you'll just have to learn, huh?

"Did you know that Daddy financed Antonio's two sisters' chain of whorehouses back there? Very profitable, Mr. Bevens tells me. Interesting women; talked with them on the phone. They say they really like the idea of having a sweet-looking young blonde Gringa gal to take care of their needs. They've already told their whores about you, too - and they're absolutely wetting themselves just thinking about all the things they're going to teach you! " Maddie giggled between her words. It was a side that Margie had never seen before in her sister.

'Well, Mr. Bevens and I are going now. Lots of things we have to see to - you know, like telling everyone how you suddenly decided that you just had go on an extended tour of our South American properties to see for yourself how things were going. And later we'll report the mysterious disappearance of my beloved younger sister. Shame that they'll never find you! Oh, It looks like Mr. Fernandez might be getting hard again! Oh, goody! Such a beast, he is. You're so lucky, little sister! Mind if I watch him fuck you? I like to watch things like this, always have. Can't wait to fly down and see you entertaining all those Latin whores! Maybe I'll get myself off seeing it, I know Mr. Bevens here will. He's jacking off right now, heh-heh....Mr. Bevens! Naughty, naughty.....heh, heh, heh...."

"Don't worry, your sister doesn't want me to kill you," Mr. Fernandez laughed as he started to abuse Margie again. "She just doesn't want to share the estate with you. Gonna ship you down to my little village, break you in, train you to be a good girl. You'll love livin' in my sisters' whorehouse - they'll make you feel right at home!"

"Nooooooo..! No...!!!!"

"You're so fuckin' tight, Puta! You're makin' me cum too soon! Aggghhhhhhhhh...... gonna have to punish you for that!"

Margie's New Home

It had been a severe ardeal for Margie. Bound tightly, gagged and confined in a sealed wooden box while being transported naked on one of the family's cargo planes, she was a mess of aching bones and sore muscles when she finally arrived in South America. Her sister Maddie had personally overseen all the arrangements and made sure that Margie was delivered to her destination in the utmost security and secrecy.

Margie's destination was the No. 3 Perez Whorehouse located at the edge of the tiny town of Perez. Owned by sisters Celcia and Maria Fernandez, the Perez chains of brothels catered to a working-class clientele of miners, farm workers and others who made up the lower end of the area's society.

The deal was for a very large sum of money to be paid to keep Margie securely confined down in that large subterranean cell, the one with the soundproofed walls and the heavy metal locked door. It was a good deal and Maria and Celcia Fernandez were both looking forward to recieving the blond North American girl whom their brother had told them so much about. They had plans for her.

"Welcome, girl. I am Celcia and I have been looking forward to your arrival. This is my boyfriend Eduardo. As you can see, he is quite a man! I've heard you don't like darker-skinned people, but I'm sure that after a few weeks with Eduardo and all of us women here, you'll change your mind. Just look at that huge dick on Eduardo! He'll make you scream and beg at first, but then you start to love and worship him. Won't she, Eduardo?"

"Si, my love. She will be our little pet. Come in, girl. I'm going to give you my special kind of greetings!"

Margie Shows Her New Attitude

Maddie mad it a point to always fly down and personally present Margie with any legal papers that needed to be signed by her. She enjoyed witnessing for herself the perverse humiliations that Margie was enduring daily at the hands of her keepers, the two brothel Madams, Celcia and Maria Fernandez. A further thrill was seeing the obvious attitude-adjustment on Margie's part; she was no longer the proud, mean and arrogant little bitch who had made life so unpleasant for all those who had had to deal with her through the years. Now Margie was humble, obedient, pliable....The dusky whores who worked the whorehouse liked Margie's new personality. They liked how she paid attention to their tired pussies and readily licked their assholes without hesitation whenever asked. She had even become adept at sucking their toes and applying their makeup.

Margie was beginning to be the right kind of girl...

Maria, the tall and rotund co-owner of the Perez Whorehouses, had developed a deep affection for Margie and how she did her duties. In fact, Maria had begun to entertain thoughts of making Maria her very own property. She had quietly ordered the construction of a especially-designed dungeon under her seaside home, designed especially for keeping Margie. Yes, perhaps it might mean another year of the most intense and relentless regime of punishment and training for Margie - but in the end, Maria was sure, the blond girl would broken, ready for re-naming and even suitable, perhaps, to become Maria's sweet young wife...

At the moment, there was the matter of Margie having to put her signature to yet another paper that Maddie and Mr. Bevens needed signed for some business matter of the family estate and businesses. Maddie giggled again as Margie obeyed without hesitation. "Mmmmm, it's too bad that you're my sister, Margie. Otherwise..."

C> " Such a sweet girl, signing those papers just like you're told," Maria purred in her slave's ear as she dug her big fist deeper into the girl's agonized pussy. " I've told your sister about how you love taking my arm to the elbow - and she wants to see it. I told her how you love the pain and don't really mean it when you start crying and beg me to stop. Let's show her....."

"Oh, God! Oh, Godddd, Mistress....! Please...!"

"You know you love it.......You know you need it....!"

" Uhhhhhhhhh........ Ohhhhhhh....!"

Step-Dad Rules.

Netty was 18 now by three months. She had thought that she would be in the midst of packing her belongings and finally being able to move into the City and maybe find a job or something. Anything to be able to get away from the farm and away from her step-father Big Bob. She and Big Bob had a less-than-cordial relationship since the first day that Netty's mother had married him. He was a brute of a man and treated both Netty and her mom badly. Mom had died a year ago and since then Netty and Big bob had spoken to each other only when necessary and Netty was counting the days until she had made all the arrangements and could escape this run-down farm in the middle of nowhere and the man who she hated.

To make things worse, Netty had began to notice Big Bob looking at her and speaking to her in a different way every since her birthday. In a way that made her uncomfortable, that made her skin crawl....

"Hmmmm you sure done grown up, gal. Done filled out in all the right places....."

"You look a whole lot like yer mother. Got a cute ass just like her...."

Then there was that afternoon when Big Bob had come in from the field and announced, " Netty, I've decided you ain't goin' nowhere! You gonna stay right here and take care of things, take care of me!"

Netty had laughed, "Are you crazy? I don't know what my mother ever saw in you, but I've always thought you're nothing by a big, ignorant slob who I can't stand! Get out of my way! I'm packing my bags and getting out of here!"

Big Bob's slap had knocked Netty to the floor and before she could recover her senses, he was dragging her into the bedroom her had shared with her late mother.

"I meant it when I said you ain't goin' nowhere," he said as he began to slap Netty's face back and forth.

"Please! Don't hit me! Don't hurt me!"

"I'm gonna do more than hit you, you little bitch! Gonna show you how I kept yer mom in line. Gonna fuck you just like I used to fuck her....!"

"No! Stay away from me! NOOOOOOOOOOO!"

But Big Bob didn't stay away from Netty. In fact he spent the next few days enjoying the feeling that came from filling Netty's holes with his big, strong cock.

After that , Big Bob made it a habit of keeping Netty chained - and availble - in the small, smelly barn at the back of the main house. Nothing he liked better than taking a break from all his hard work aound the farm and having a frightened Netty arouse his huge dick with her obedient mouth before fucking her long and hard on the dirt and itchy straw on the barn floor.

"I love fuckin' ya even more than I liked fuckin' yer Ma," laughed Big Bob. "I ain't gonna be yer Step Dad after next week. The preacher's gonna be 'round and he's gonna marry us up! Til then, I'm keeping ya out here in the barn," he said as guided his giant cockhead against Netty's pucker.

"That hurt ya? Don't worry, you'll get used to it.......Now start movin' that ass real slow-like...."

Prentice's Devoted Aunties.

It had been quite a shock for Prentice, the sudden change in the behavior of her three aunties. with whom she shared the little two-acre farm. In none of the time which she had spent with them after the death of her mother, had any of them ever exhibited the slightest hit of any impropriety in action or thought toward her. In fact, it had only been a matter of days since Aunts, Millie, Mildred and Great Aunt Belinda had gotten together and thrown quite a hoop-de-do birthday party for Prentice. There were no expensive presents to be had, but the dresses they made for her were almost as good as store-bought and the hand-made ice cream was more delicious that any Prentice had tasted before.

The Aunties' farm was isolated and on poor land but the women were hard-working andf managed to grow enough vegetable crops to feed themselves in addition to being able to make a living with what they sold to the grocery stores in the distant towns around them. Life was hard, but they had managed to get along by themselves, without any menfolk around.

Prentice had enjoyed staying with her Aunties, but she was of legal age now and had the normal teenager's urge to move out and experience what was out there in the world.... That was the beginning of things going wrong.

It was the actions of Auntie Mildred that started things; the big-bodied woman had grabbed Prentice by her arms, declaring, " Ain't you the most ungrateful, selfish gal! What do you mean, you just gonna pack up and leave us here? This is how you repay us for all we done to give you food and a roof over your head?"

Prentice was stunned. " I don't know what you -"

But Auntie Mildred was not one to argue. Her strong-armed punches reduced her niece to a wilted lump on the floor. When Prentice recovered her senses, she was being pushed naked into the living room. Oh, my God! They were all naked!

"We were counting on you wantin' to stay here with us on your own accord, niece," Aunt Millie told her sternly. " But it seems we're just gonna have to make sure that you stay here and keep us company. Lots of duties we had in mind for you to take care of. No men around, no need for 'em. Especially with a cute gal like you bein' here."

"What are you talking about? I don't understand!"

"Oh, child, you're a woman now - so quit pretendin' you ain't never heard of eatin' pussy. Mildred, it looks like we're gonna be spendin' the next few days teachin' our niece here the facts of life. Why don't you go and get that giant strap-on thing you use on gals who get stubborn, like I think this one's gonna be......"

"What the hell's all this noise out here?"

"Sorry, Great Auntie. Our niece here has told us she wants to leave us and go out on her own."

Well, we can't have that, can we? I've been lookin' forward to havin' her lick my old pussy to keep me warm at night! You and Mildred get to work breakin' her down like you did all them other girls we got buried out back. Then you come and get me when she's ready and in the mood. I wanna be first, understand?"

Forced Into the Family.

Anna had always wanted to be fully accepted by her Step-Aunt Dorthy and her two daughters. In the four years that she had lived with them, it seemed as though she was still considered an outsider, no matter how much she tried to earn their respect and affection. The two daughters, Emily and Tonia, were just as distant now towards Anna as they had been when she first arrived. Dorthy was only slightly better in her treatment of her step-niece; being more concerned about how much work that she could put in during the day - in contrast to her two cousins, who tended to spend much of their time chasing boys and raiding the refrigerator. The rural trailer park that Dorthy owned was in constant need of sweep, repairs and other work, so it seemed that for Anna, the chores never seemed to end.

Finally Anna decided, enough was enough. Being eighteen, she had other things in life to explore and her dreams of being part of that family were not going to be realized - so why stick around?

Anna's mistake was announcing her intention to leave Aunt Dorthy and her two selfish daughters behind. Aunt Dorthy had grown to rely on having all the hard work done by her niece and these new plans were a definite drawback. They beat Anna daily and kept her gagged and locked in the rear trailer at the back of the property.

"You know," Aunt Dorthy said thoughtfully to her daughters, " maybe that little bitch can still be some use to us after all. " I mean, she's got some good looks on her. I betcha it woundn't be a problem setting her up back there for paying customers. Nearest whorehouse is over at that truck station and that's twenty miles or so. We keep her back there, charge ten bucks or so and we might make a nice little bit of change off her pretty ass."

"That's a great idea, Ma! After we make a whore out of her, can she lick our pussies?"

"Of course, dear. I mean, whores do everything, right?"'

Emily had an idea. " You know, Cousin Willard's supposed to be comin' by tomorrow. Why don't we have him break her in? He used to keep the girls in line over at the truckstop..."

Cousin Willard was the perfect choice to break an unwilling Anna in and prepare her for her new duties as a whore. Nothing Willard liked better than raping and riding a pretty and crying girl...

"Fuck! This gal learns quick! Damn nice cocksucker! Here comes, bitch! Lookit all my cum runnin' out! Lick it all up, bitch!"

"You heard your cousin! Get to work and lick up every damn bit of that jizz, you hear?"

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on Bad Relatives [HINES]

The Pits Of Hell [EU INOCENCIUS]

The Pits Of Hell

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Two months ago, Sanchez saw Olivia for the first time. The curvaceous blonde was working out at the gym where he’d been hired to scrub toilets. Seeing her firm body clad in tight yoga pants and a tank top was like waving a red cape in front of a psychotic bull.

Immediately he knew that he’d crawl to Hell and back to own her, to make her his property. He spied on her during her workouts, taking many breaks to masturbate in the same toilets he’d been cleaning day after day.

By the time her exercise routine was over, his massive pecker was rubbed raw... Damn fuck! That bitch moves so sexy, she's so hot!

He followed her to the parking lot and wrote down her license plate number. Since then he’s been stalking the young woman. Learning her movements, where she lived, who she knows. Finding out who would miss her if she suddenly vanished.

After two months, Sanchez can’t hold himself back any more. Like a muscle bound tornado full of sickness and violence, the hulking loser is ready to strike!

He has spent months on a meticulous and sadistic plan that will drag Olivia down into the pits of hell.


“Gotcha! Where you think you’re going, fuckmeat? I gots all the dick your sopping cunt can handle, and then some! You shouldn’t be on the road anyway, you know what they say about women drivers! Probably kill someone trying to drive while putting on your whore makeup or yapping on the phone. The only safe way a women can travel is in the trunk! HAW! That way you ain’t distracting the driver with your endless babble!”

“Now be a good girl and take a big sniff! I don’t mind crackin’ you over the head, but if you pass out this way, it doesn’t make a mess!”


“That’s right, honey. Time for you to go nighty-night and let Sanchez take over. This is the best day of your life, but you’re too stupid to know it. If you start screaming, I start breaking bones! Now be an obedient bobble-head and take a big whiff of the gas. Stuck up cunts like you got brains the size of rat turds, so this stuff is gonna work fast. If you were smart, you’d spread those legs and beg me for a screw! But a blonde bimbo like you has to find out what you’re good for the hard way!”

“Close your eyes and go to sleep, princess. When you wake up, you’ll be in a magical castle filled with lots of toys for you to play with!”


Beyond the edge of town Sanchez has his home. The land was originally planned to be used for new apartments and urban housing, but when the economy collapsed those plans evaporated. The only places still standing out here are rambling shacks and termite riddled shells. Many miles separate neighbors, and most places don’t have any neighbors at all.

Screams out here go unheard by anyone but desert snakes and buzzards. ...

Sanches’s dirty hovel, out in the middle of a god forsaken desert, will be Olivia’s home for the rest of her days…


“There you go, girly. Welcome home! Got a splitting headache, eh? Kinda like a mule was trying to kick your empty head off your pretty shoulders? Well your Owner is here to take care of you now. You ain’t gotta worry about anything but being an obedient fuckpet from now on. I’m gonna tell you when you can eat and when you can take a shit. You ain’t gonna even breathe without checking with Sanchez first. Comprende? Now get up off your ass! Just cuz you ain’t learned my rules yet, don’t mean I gotta put up with a lazy whore. You’re a workin’ girl now, bitch! You gotta earn your keep!"


“Recognize me? HA! Didn’t think so! Snot nosed cockteasing whores like you don’t look twice at a guy like me. If a dude ain’t waving around a wad of cash and driving a sweet set of wheels, he’s invisible to you! Well I’m the most important man in your life now, fuckmeat. I’m Sanchez. When I was serving hard time in the state prison they used to call me “Sanchez Sickfuck”, but you call me 'Master!' I don’t want to hear you call me anything else!”

“Dunno what I’m gonna call a hot lay like you. “Olivia” is too nice a name for a woman I’m gonna use like a human jizz-mop. I’m thinkin’ of calling you fuckpig or snatchface. Or fucktoy or maybe slut, or just whore, or cunthole, or titmeat… Whatever name I decide on, I’ll carve it into your forehead with a razor so I don’t forget!”

“I served 30 years in a cage with dozens of lowlife animals. Only been out for a few months, but I’ve been busy! Every waking minute I’ve been preparing a little slice of paradise for myself. Figured I deserved it after not even getting a sniff of juicy twat for three decades! Got it all ready. Locks on all the doors and windows, soundproofed walls and chains bolted to the floor. All that was missing was a tight snatch that I can pound whenever I want!”

“Now that I got ya, I don’t need nothing else! When a man’s got three fuckholes to use and shoot gobs of spooge into, he’s king of the world! Yeah, don’t you worry none. I know you long legged, big titted sows are real horny and I know how to give your slutty cunt the kind of pounding it needs.


“I earned a reputation in the slammer for being the biggest, meanest, most fucked-in-the-head badass ever locked away. I could make the guards shit themselves just by lookin’ at em! They thought I was sick in the head when they first put me away, but after 30 years, they ain’t seen nothin’ yet! Every night I thought of the most twisted ways I’d use a woman if I ever got out. I musta replayed fantasies a thousand times in my head. Grabbing some hot piece of ass and smashing her face into the ground as my dick ripped into her cherry. Pissing into a whore’s tight cunt until she’s ready to explode, then punching her in the gut till she erupts in a shower of piss and shit! Squirting a sticky load over some crying sluts face as she begged me not to snap her neck when I was done. Ah! Good times!”

“And when I thought of how I’d turn a hottie like you into my devoted cock-worshiping slave, I stroked myself. Night after night I beat off in my cell… thinking of today… and what I’m gonna do to you! Mmmm.... your skin is so soft and silky. It’s gonna look real nice when it’s all red and bruised from my paddle. Yeah, you’ll be feeling that a lot during your training! You’ll be meeting whips and canes, and all sorts of toys in the coming weeks! Aren’t you a lucky slut?”


“Here we go! Our little love nest! Say goodbye to whatever you were before I got you, snatchface. You’re a brainless chick now. You ain’t been broken in properly. But after a couple of months sleeping in cold, slimy puddles of spooge and you’ll be an eager cum-swilling cocksucker! You’re gonna feel more pain than you ever thought existed in the whole world, and I’m gonna make you cum even as you cry in terror and disgust.

Haw! Guess which one you’re gonna hate more! Anyone can cry while getting their ass whipped while they gag on a crusty dildo. But only a shameless whore gets wet while she’s being degraded! You’re gonna be feeling such incredible pain and unbearable pleasure in this room that I’m not sure you’ll ever want leave! Yeah, you’re gonna fucking love what I’ll be doing to you!”


“Better get wet quickly, princess! It’ll make our first screwing less painful for you! I don’t mind dry shafting a whore, but you’ll feel like you’re getting fucked by a rusty power drill!”

“I’ve been waiting for this for 30 years, planning every detail. They locked me up a sick freak, but they released a horny animal! I got decades worth of jizz bubbling in my balls, whore. And I’m gonna blast every drop into you. Your belly will be swollen with my jizz, and cum is gonna be leaking out of your ass and twat when I’m done with you. There ain’t gonna be any part of your body that’s not gonna be slimy with my ball-snot once I’m done reaming you! You’ll probably think you hate it at first, but that’s only cause you ain’t never had a real man plowing your fuckholes before! Once you feel my big cock bruising your cunt and tearing your ass, you’ll fall in love with me! I promise!”

“After being locked away in a filthy cell for years, this place is a palace! That smell of sweat and wet socks makes it cozy. Waking up in the middle of the night with roaches crawling on your skin and lice wiggling through your hair lets you know you’re home!”

“I made this room special for you, fuckpet. Your Master wanted to chain you in the doghouse at night, but the coyotes would rip your throat out before you finished your training. So your Master is letting you stay indoors with him. See? Your Owner is kind to his worthless blonde cumdump!”

“That ain’t the only thing I’ve done for you. I got a stockpile of toys that will keep your dripping crack happy!”

"So what do you think of your new home? Nice, ain’t it? You’ll notice your new master has been workin’ hard to make sure your every desire is met!"


“Enough talkin’, time for pumping! I spent years in solitary confinement, so I don’t talk much. You’re gonna get real good at knowing what I want without me telling you. A slap on the ass means get on your knees. Twisting your tits means open your mouth and look into my eyes. Smacking the back of your head means start sucking!

You gonna learn real good or you’ll be beaten like a boxer’s two-timing wife!”

“Sanchez knows how to deal with chicks who don’t appreciate my cock stabbing their poon. I would’a been locked up for life if they’d found all the women I’d had to punish for being too stupid to thank me for stuffing their holes!”

Don’t you move now, I don’t wanna cut up that nice soft skin of yours! That’s not on the agenda until much later…


“I’m gonna fuck you, slave. Even a braindead cow like you musta figured that out. I’ve watched you at the gym. You take care of your body, making it all firm and tanned so that guys will stare at you. You want attention, bitch? You got it! Ain’t no way you were gonna be jiggling those jugs without paying the price!”

“I’m gonna be dickin’ you so deep that you’ll taste my jizz when I cum! When I smash your gash, it’s gonna feel like I’m ripping out your soul. And this is just the first of millions of rough poundings I’ve thought up for you!”

"You ready for your first fuck, slavecunt? Is your pussy getting all wet and slimy at the thought of my hard rod stretching your hole?"


“You’re mine now, slut. I own you just like I own my stained underwear! Did you think that a cheap piece of ass like you was anything more than a disposable cumhole? Ha! You’re a natural blonde, no doubt about it! Only a spoiled, rich bitch would think that she she’s allowed to say ‘no’ to a man! I’m your Master and you’re my jizz-slurping slave. After a few years of having my pole poking your guts, you’ll get to like it!”

“Lemmie get you ready for that first cunt busting, whore. For a dick-addicted fuckpig like you this is what you’ve been craving all your life! You want it to be special don’t you? You want to remember this for the rest of your life, and I want everything to be perfect!"


“Ain’t you dreamed of this, twatface? A Mexican stud claiming your clit as his personal cock holster? I’ve been locked up longer than you’ve been alive! This is your destiny!”

“Ain’t nothing beats the real thing! I’ve jacked off to unwashed panties, ripped nylons and sweat stained bras. I’ve chewed on women’s shoes while beating my meat… sending ropy wads of jizz down my hairy thighs. It was good, but nothing satisfies like shooting a load deep into a crying woman’s womb. It lets her know she’s no longer innocent and pure. She’s as used as a second-hand condom!”

"A nasty slut like you must be gettin’ real turned on by now right? Just think, you’ll be getting fucked raw by a prick that hasn’t felt a woman’s cunt walls in thirty years! I’ve got so much spunk saved up for you, it might well come out your mouth when I’m through!"

УYou can fight all you want, bitch. AinТt gonna do you no good. Might as well do what your momma told you and lie back and enjoy it. Once you feel my swimmers wiggling inside you, you might even like it! I can tell youТre a slut. You dress like a hooker and youТve got big tits. Pretending you donТt want to ride my dick is just pathetic!Ф

УAll you sexy chicks are the same. You like making guys hard. Shaking your ass as you walk down the street, showing off your long legs by wearing fuck-me heels and tight skirts. Fucking cockteasing whores! I want you to tell me how sorry you are as IТm pumping your sloppy cunt, bitch. This is gonna be payback for every guy you gave blueballs just so you could have a laugh!Ф

"DonТt struggle, slave! Trust me, I know whatТs best for you! A thorough, hard shagging and rough ass-fucking is just what you need! There ainТt nothinТ you can do to avoid it, so just get lay back, spread them long legs of yours, and enjoy my cock in your tight holes! All you sluts are nymphomaniacs and masochists at heart, just give into it!"


УOh yeah! You got nice feet, dickbait! IТm gonna love sucking on your toesЕ licking the soles of your feet and tasting the sludge between your toes. Damn that turns me on! My pecker is throbbing just thinking about it! I lost count of how many kinks I developed in prison. When I went in I couldnТt think about anything but poon. But after not even seeing a woman for 10 years I started fantasizing about some really sick stuff to get me off. Hell, I probably invented a few kinks while I was wasting away in the state pen!Ф

УIf youТre a good lay IТll let you keep your toenails. Try biting my cock when IТm slamming it down your throat and IТll rip them off with pliers one by one until youТre crippled with pain!Ф

УYouТre gonna learn to jack me off with your feet, cumslave. Even when IТm putting out cigarettes on your soles, youТll still be stroking my meat eagerly like a domesticated harem slave. You canТt even imagine the things youТre gonna learn, fuckpig. There ainТt nothing too depraved or humiliating that I canТt make you do with a big smile on your pretty face!Ф

"Yeah... gonna train you to make me cum with them feet! And walk in seven inch tall stiletto heels! And every time you fall down in them, you get a hard whipping across your tits and ass! I may not have mentioned it yet, but IТm a hardcore sadist, and I got all sorts of nasty shit planned for you!"


УNow thatТs what IТm talking about! Spread open like a dish of cunt being served for dinner! Probably not the wedding night you dreamed about as a little girl, but youТre a ball-sniffing woman now. Time for you to act like it! YouТre gonna give up that snatch, honey. Your gonna give it to your Owner again and again until your sweet clam feels like itТs been cracked open with a hammer. This is gonna be how you say СI belong to youТ to your Master!Ф

"Feel them iron bars youТre handcuffed to? Yeah, thatТs real tough iron there, none of that aluminum shit. This bed here is just as tough as me, so it wonТt give out under the brutal fuckings that I plan on givinТ ya!"

"Once youТre properly trained, IТll let you keep your legs free so you can hug them around your master and pull me even deeper into your cunt!"


УHaw! Bless my maggot-eaten soul! A shaved gash! DidnТt I say you were a cocksucking dick magnet? This proves it!Ф

УSNIFFF!!!! AHHH! Sweet and tangy like an oyster dipped in honey! I ainТt smelled puss this fresh since I picked up that hitchhiker in my daddyТs Ford. Damn, I wonder if they ever found all the pieces of her after I was through ruining her twat for anyone else. Who knows? I had my fun, and thatТs all that matters!Ф

"Mmmmm... you smell good. There ainТt nothinТ I hate more than a fucking smelly, fishy cunt! Better keep your cunt fresh for me, cause you donТt want me cleaninТ it thatТs for sure! I got a nice wire brush for just such an occasion!"

УYeah... SNOORT! Honeyjugs, the smell of your poon is bringing out the animal in me! IТm getting so hard you could smash bricks with my dick! You got me horny, but IТm at my most dangerous when IТm ready to drill a chickТs cooter. HAW! Just ask that hitchhikerЕФ

“Hot damn! You’re a sopping mess! Your twat is running like a faucet! Guess you want to be owned by a real man, don’t you slut? All those white sissys you’ve been playing with can’t get your kitty purring. You need an alpha wolf to tame your nasty hole!”

“Keep that puss-slime flowing, whore. It’s just proof that you’re nothing more than a worthless slut only good for soaking up jizz like a porn shop’s cum-rag!”

“Yeah... silky smooth and real moist! You’re a horny little fuck slave aren’t you? This is what you’ve been waiting for your whole life, someone like ME to take you in hand and give you the hard poundings you’ve been dreaming of?”

“Feel my fingers, cunt? Sliding real deep? Soon that’ll be my cock, and it’s so much thicker and longer! It’ll be battering you open soon, stretching you out and filling your cunt so full you’ll feel like you’re bursting!”


“Relax… feel my fingers wiggling inside your muff, bitch… Gonna be sticking my dick up your shaft next. I bet you like it rough, don't you?. You've been begging your boyfriends to slap you with their dicks or crush your funbags while they tittyfuck you, uh?. But they couldn’t satisfy you, could they? You got an itch that only a deranged ex-con with a foot-long dick can scratch! I’m the answer to your dreams, cow! I like hurting women when I fuck them! You’re gonna be in wet-whore heaven!”

“What the fuck! Are you CRYING? What’s wrong with you? You’re real lucky to have found such a macho, big-dicked, and rough-lovin’ stud like me! Cheer up! I’m gonna fuck you the way you like; real deep and real hard! And just when you think it can’t go any further, I’ll just ram even harder and fuck my way into your womb! Even in your wildest dreams you can’t have imagined the kind of raw power fucking I plan on giving you!


“Stop crying you good for nothing cum dumpster fuck!!! You think your snapper is too good for my Mexican fuckstick?!! I’ve been busting my ass day and night getting things ready for you, and you’re sniffling like a spoiled brat who didn’t get a pony for Christmas?!! You ungrateful fuckpig!!! The honor of licking the sweat from my ass crack should make you delirious with happiness!!! What the fuck is wrong with you?!!! I’m nice enough to give you some foreplay, the kind of stuff every fuckin’ bitch on the planet says she wants, and you fucking cry over it!?!!!

Are you telling me you don’t like your Master’s fingers up your fuckhole?!!! You think I’m fucking doing this for my health, slut!?!!! You think I want to dirty my hands on your smelly, worthless cunt for nothing!?!!!

Are you so stupid that you’re trying to get me pissed off?!!! You don’t think I’ll punch your teeth out and make you slobber on my pecker until you beg me to kill you?!!! You are the stupidest cum-gargling slut I've ever met!!!”


“Dumb ass, white cumdump!”


“I’ve been too gentle with you. Allowed you to think that we’re equals in our relationship. I tried treating you like a god damn princess and this how you fucking repay me!? Rejecting me like I’m just another of your god damn sissy boys that buys you dinner and begs for a fuck?

I guess that being locked up with every scumball and coked-up junky in the state made me forget what women are really like. Well I ain’t gonna make that mistake again. From now on, I’m laying down the law!”

“You ain’t got any rights, you ain’t got any dignity. You exist so my dick has a warm and wet slot to pump spooge into. The moment you start thinking you’re anything more than a worthless cunt with legs, I’m gonna really get rough with you!”

“You’re gonna fuckin’ regret your god damn arrogant attitude! I’m gonna fuck that holier-than-thou attitude right out of that tight little body! You hear me, slut!?!!! You have fucking pissed me off, and now you’re gonna regret it!!!”

“First, let’s get you in your slave uniform! You will be naked for the rest of your worthless existence, whore! Clothes are for people, and you no longer fuckin’ qualify you slutty fucking queen of whores!”


You don’t need to dress like a streetwalking crackhead any more, slut. You already got me turned on! I know you were dressing like a tramp to get me hot… yeah… you were just begging for it, and now you got it!

A slave isn’t allowed to wear clothes, so you’re gonna be bare-assed naked from now on. That way I can make sure your cunny is shaved and smooth and your nips are hard as diamonds. HAWR! It also lets you count your bruises so you’ll remember every time you screwed up and forget your place!

You will never try to hide this body from me, slut! You do, and I’ll whip the skin right off your cunt! This is mine, now, cunt! I OWN YOU!”


“Let me introduce you to Big Johnny. You’re gonna be spending more time with him than you are with me. When I’m sleeping or taking a dump, you’re gonna be licking and sucking him like a nun with a lollypop!”

“Big Johnny ain’t been inside a cooter in ages. But he knows what to do once he gets there! He’ll be slamming your womb like a kickboxer working a punching bag. Once your snapper clamps around him, he ain’t gonna let you go till your snatch is plastered with thick, Mexican baby-batter!”

Yeah… You and him are gonna get to know each other real good now. You’ll be spending every wakin’ moment with him, sucking and fucking him! Even if I’m sleeping you’ll still be locking those sweet lips around him! And you better keep him happy, ‘cause if he ain’t happy, he’s pissed! And when Big Johnny is pissed, I’m pissed! And when I’m pissed it means whippings and paddlings and canings and all sorts of sick shit that will ruin your pretty little body!"


“Pretty scary looking, eh? A stupid blonde cocksucker like you has probably never seen how a real man is hung! Your boyfriends have got peanuts between their legs next to my 12 inch baby maker! Sticking this up your wet gash will be like seeing a minnow thrashing around on a boat hook!”

“I expect you to go balls deep when you give me a blowjob, bitch. Just because I’ve got a crotch full of crabs doesn’t mean you can’t give a deepthroat like a Tijuana whore!”

“Give up the poon, bitch! Sanchez is coming in, ready or not! Yeah! That’s a tight fuckhole you got, slut! It’s like trying to drive a tent peg through concrete! UNNNGH! But Little Pedro has a job to do, and he ain’t gonna stop till he’s buried to the balls in your snatch! Damn, that feels good! Little Pedro is gonna be all the way in your womb if he has to poke a new hole in you to get there! YEAHHH!”

“You can’t do nothing about it, slut! I’m taking your snatch and gonna ride you like a pimp interviewing a new hooker. Squeeze that bone bitch. You can clamp those pink lips on my tool all you want, but you can’t stop me from ripping you wide open!”


“What? Bottomed out already? Why aren’t you deeper, slut? Ain’t you been riding enough dick to stretch you out properly? Haw! Guess you ain’t been able to find a man big enough to stretch your nasty slot! Well you got one now!”

“What the fuck am I hitting? Is that your cervix? You think that’s gonna stop me, slut? I gots three more inches of fuckstick to pound into you, and ain’t no cervix gonna stop me! I’m gonna be buried so deep in your dripping snatch that when I cum it’s gonna shoot out your ears!”


“Yeah, that’s what I’ve been dreaming of. Feeling a whore’s heartbeat while she thrashes around on my cock. Every day in jail I thought about this. You’re doing good, fuckpig. You’re being an obedient lay for your Owner. Your mamma would be real proud if she could see you now. Laying on your back with your legs spread, getting shafted like a cheerleader at prom…. nice and silky on my cock…. “

“This is what life is all about. Having a hot chick beneath you, trying to hide her excitement as you drill deeper and deeper into her tight cunt. Ha! Too bad my cellmates couldn’t see me now! They’d cut off their left nut for a chance at screwing a white hottie like you!”

“And to think that I get to splash in your gash every night for the rest of your life! There ain’t gonna be a single day that you won’t have my spooge oozing out of one of your holes.

“SLUURP! I can’t get enough of your salty tears, whore. I can almost taste your humiliation! You don’t seem so high and mighty any more. Once a woman’s gash is being stretched by a thick dick, she’s nothing more than a pathetic wet crack with tits! The only reason for you to be able to speak is so you can scream as I’m hurting you!”

“Little Pedro is inside you, whore. Can’t you feel him squirming around like a python inside your pink clam? He likes you. He’s decided to keep you around for awhile. As long as your cunny can milk out every drop of his ball slime, you’ll be safe. But the moment you don’t show total devotion to Little Pedro, he’s gonna make you beg for death!”


“NNNNNGH! These are quality melons, twatface! Firm and juicy, and all natural! I like slapping around fat tits. It tells a woman who’s in charge! You must have been proud of growing these udders for me, slut. SLLURRRP! I don’t got a problem with chicks with tiny tits, but when whore has a rack this big it lets the world know she’s ready for breeding!”

“MMMMNNGH! I’m gonna chew off your jugs, princess. Flopping these udders around in front of a horny ex-con is like waving a steak in front of a starving pit bull! Ya gotta be careful or he’s gonna tear a chunk outta your hide!”


“GGGGGHHHH! Take every inch, stupid whore! Sanchez ain’t been able to dive into sloppy poon for ages, and he’s making up for lost time! NNRRRRGH! Fuck! Stuck up, worthless piece of meat! Ain’t nobody looking for you, ain’t no one gonna rescue you. You’re my fuckslave now! Yeah! Clamp that snatch! Squeeze my pecker as I pop my wad! You know you want it!”

“GGGGGHAAA! All the way to my hairy nuts! That’s right, bitch! Grind your slit into my crotch! Gonna flood you with your Master’s cum! Little Pedro is throbbing inside you all ready to knock you up like a college girl on spring break! UNGH! Squeeze it, bitch! Milk my dick dry or I’ll rip your fat tits off!”

“My balls are throbbing, I’m building up a load! Keep working that all, slut!”


“C’mon whore! Work for my cum! I ain’t no white sissy you can just flash your gash and make him cream. Squeeze that dick! YEAAAAHH!!! Squeeze my pecker raw! You stupid, dumb ‘ho! You’re only good for gulping cum and choking down your Master’s turds! Prove to your Owner that you’re worth the trouble of fucking!”

“YEAAAHHHH! Work that twat, bitch!”

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on The Pits Of Hell [EU INOCENCIUS]



Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

The Gift
by Thndrshark. All rights reserved.

A quick story I threw together. See if you can guess what celebrities inspired me!

Jennifer glanced at her watch and wondered where her friend was. Standing outside the local electronics store, she was impatient to get this over with. Her boyfriend's birthday was the next day and she still couldn't decide what to get him. She knew this was an important moment in their relationship. She had recently graduated from high school and moved in with John, her senior by 3 years, and they had already spoken of spending the rest of their lives together. His turning 21 not only marked an important moment in his life, but was also the first time they could officially celebrate an occasion as an adult couple. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't find anything appropriate. She had already considered everything from a trip to a new watch, but they didn't seem to fit the right mood. She had always been bad at this gift thing. She knew he put on a good face when he had opened previous presents. But she could see his disappointment sneaking through as he held up socks or a new CD. And whenever he gave gifts to her, they always seemed to be the perfect thing for the moment, gifts that inevitably brought tears to her eyes.

She finally caught site of Sarah across the parking lot and waved her down. She ran up, out of breath, but looking none the worse for wear, as usual.

"I'm sorry I was late," she started while still several feet away. "I couldn't get away."

Jennifer was just glad she was finally here. "No problem. I appreciate you coming." Sarah looked up the store front they now stood in front of.

"Is this what you're reduced to?" She was smiling, but she could see the troubled look in her friend's eyes.

"I have no idea," Jennifer said. "I want something really special, something he'll never forget. I doubt we'll find it here but I have no clue what else to try."

Jennifer and Sarah had been friends since child hood. Both very different, they none-the-less had something in common; their uncommon beauty. Jennifer had an innocent, friendly face, complimented by long, dark, softly curled hair, large, firm breasts and a thin frame. She was probably the single most sought after girl when she was in high school, with the choice of boyfriends at her fingertips. Sarah shared a similar level of beauty. But where Jennifer may have been the innocent ingйnue, Sarah was the strong leading lady type. A little taller than Jennifer at 5'2", she was more of the vixen. Her shoulder length sandy blonde hair offset her deep, dark eyes and glamorous face. But more so than her beauty, you could see her thinking. She certainly wasn't as voluptuous as her friend, a point that wasn't lost on her, but she held her own in the field of men.

"You're thinking too simple, Jen," Sarah goaded. " What do all guys want?"

"Well, sex, I guess."

"Is John any different?"

"No. He probably has a more refined taste, but it all boils down to sex, anyway." They both laughed at this. Jennifer had always confided everything in her friend. Even when John started teasing her with ideas of wearing tight latex outfits or threatening to give her a sound spanking. Slowly, John revealed a darker side that often surprised and shocked Jennifer. But Sarah was never shocked. Instead she encouraged her friend to experiment, knowing that his fantasies were the best way to his heart.

"No better way to a man's heart than through his pants," Sarah proclaimed. Jennifer nodded.

"Ok. Then what do you suggest?"

Sarah seemed to muse for a moment. "Well... if he had his ultimate fantasy, what do you think it would be?"

Jennifer blushed at the thought that crossed her mind. But she knew her friend enough to know she wouldn't be surprised. "I think he would love to have me as his sex slave for a night."

Sarah smiled at that, glancing over Jennifer's body. "You would make a good little slave, wouldn't you!" They both laughed, though Jennifer's was a bit more forced.

"Ok, if you're serious about this, then you have to trust me fully, ok?"

Jennifer shrugged her shoulders. "I really don't know what else to do." She waved her hand in front of her. "Lead the way."


Jennifer waited nervously in John's living room. She smoothed her sun dress across her legs and looked at her watch, wondering what was keeping Sarah. John had been sent off for the afternoon to some sporting event, a gift from his friends at work, leaving the girls at home to get ready for his "big surprise." They had agree to meet at his place by 3:00pm and Jennifer had arrived right on time, letting herself into the home with her key. Sarah had borrowed John's key as well, so she had expected to find her friend already here. Instead, the house seemed empty. She took a seat in the living room, trying to distract herself with television. The old mansion, an inheritance from John's grandparents, seemed to loom over her, its dark woods and foreboding design making her uncomfortable. She had always felt a little uncomfortable in the house, but she knew she had to start calling it home.

She nearly jumped out of her skin when she heard footsteps from upstairs. As she turned to see who it was, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Sarah.

"You scared the hell out of me," she said.

"I'm sorry. I came over early to get some things ready upstairs for your big night." She grinned in excitement. "Are you ready?" Jennifer watched as she set down a large duffle bag.

"I guess so," she mumbled.

"Ok, then let's just start here." Sarah dropped the bag and started pulling out a collection of strange objects. "Get undressed. Did you do what I told you?"

Jennifer began slipping off her sun dress, revealing her young body and newly shaved pussy. "Yes, but it feels really weird."

Sarah took a glance, smiling at the sight of her. "You look perfect. Come over here." Jennifer walked over to her friend, feeling very self conscious. But Sarah had seen her naked many times, and they had even had a short lived and exciting lesbian moment a few years ago, though it had only consisted of some kissing and touching. Her friend knew her body well and she knew there was no reason to be embarrassed.

"Turn around and lit your hair up," Sarah commanded. As Jennifer held her hair up high, she could feel her friend placing a wide collar around her neck. The band fit snuggly, then a click told her a small padlock held it into place. She touched the strange piece of leather around her neck, feeling the cool steel of a ring dangling from the front. She could feel a strange tingling between her legs as she responded to the feeling. She was getting aroused! Jennifer knew she was sort of interested in these types of games. Though her shy nature often appeared as prudishness, she found herself daring John to punish her now and then, encouraging him to bind her hands. It was rare that they did these things, but she knew he was always the most aroused when they did. And she had to admit that she was also.

"Put your hands behind your back, palms touching." Jennifer pressed her wrists together, knowing what was next. The cool leather strap slipped around her wrists and pulled snug until she couldn't move them apart. She soon felt another strap around her elbows and her friend began pulling them together. She was limber enough to manage this form of restriction, but the feeling of her breasts being forced out and her shoulders back made her feel even more vulnerable. Sarah finished binding her arms then rotated her to face a mirror in the corner. Standing behind Jennifer, holding shoulders, Sarah could feel the lust in her heart, as she examined her bound friend. She couldn't resist running her fingers down across her breasts, feeling them grow beneath her fingers.

"I should keep you for myself, she whispered in Jennifer's ear. She could feel a shiver run through her friend's body, despite the warmth of the room. Her hands caressed down and over Jennifer's firm breasts then over her flat stomach. Jennifer was getting even more wet, not only from her friend's touch, but also from the sight of her own bound form. Rather than the amateur dog collar or soft rope that John had used on her in the past, the thick leather around her neck and the wide straps holding her arms together behind her made her look just like the dark fantasies she had dreamt. She was both scared and excited by the image before her.

"Let me finish then we can head upstairs," said Sarah, reaching into the bag once more. Jennifer looked down at the strange object that Sarah held to her lips. The large red rubber ball looked far too large to fit into her young mouth. But she had agreed to go along with the plan, and reluctantly opened up. Sarah pushed the ball by her teeth, forcing the gag deep into her mouth. Jennifer almost choked on the enormous size as the rubber sank in, but had no chance to complain. The leather strap connected was quickly, and Sarah gave it an extra tug to pull it deeper into her friend's mouth, eliciting a muffled whimper. Sarah caressed her hair to calm her down, then looked her in the eyes.

"Do you want to do the shoes, too?" Jennifer thought of the painful ballet shoes she had tried on at the store. She knew they made her long legs look even more sexy, but she also knew that they were very painful to walk on. But she was determined to go all the way, and didn't want to stop now. She nodded.

"Good girl," Sarah said, reaching back into the bag. The menacing shoes made Jennifer's heart skip a beat, but she allowed Sarah to sit her down on a footstool and lace the shoes on. Finally, she was lifted back on her feet. She wanted to cry out immediately as her toes pressed into the end of the shoes and her calves stretched. She now towered over her friend, but was also at her mercy. Sarah smiled again then laced a finger into Jennifer's collar ring and led her up the stairs.


Jennifer was getting nervous. It seemed like she had been waiting here for several hours. She tried to shift her position, but the straps allowed her little room. Sarah had led her into John's master bedroom and Jennifer had stopped surprised at the door. The room, already made up of dark woods and a large wrought iron bed, had been enhanced by a collection of equipment and furniture that made the room look like a dungeon. Chains dangled off the bed frame, metal cuffs connected to the end and harsh looking whips laid about. Sarah had led Jennifer to the middle of an open space near the base of the bed and pushed her onto her knees. A heavy chain connected from an ancient ring set in the floor to the front of her collar. The weight seemed to pull her body down to the floor and she struggled to stay upright. She could feel as Sarah attached s spreader bar between her knees and ankles, forcing her to expose her newly shaved pussy. At that, Sarah had kissed her friend on the head.

"I'm going to make up a story for you, something that will get his blood rolling. Just play along, ok?" Jennifer had little choice but to nod, then watch her friend leave her.

She spent the time trying to see how Sarah had modified the room. But the lighting was spotty and dark, making it difficult to see well. She could only see the glints of light glancing off dangerous steel.

Despite the heavy chain dragging on her neck, Jennifer was forced to maintain a very erect posture, the straps holding her arms together behind her forced her back straight. As her eyes adjusted to the light, she caught sight of a mirror and her dim reflection. She could see how she would look to John. She was truly a slave now, completely bound and immobile. Her pussy was wet and she wished she could touch herself, or even close her legs. But the knee spreader kept her legs wide and removed any possibility of self pleasure.

She jumped at the sound of voices outside. She expected John but she could also pick out Sarah voice. She was surprised, but not too much, thinking perhaps that John was making her stay until he discovered her surprise. The voices grew louder until, just outside the door, she could hear Sarah's voice.

"I know you've fantasized about this, John," she could hear Sarah say. "Now's your chance. Jennifer is now your sex slave and she asked me to help you train her." Jennifer was shocked to hear this. She had never intended for Sarah to be a part of this. She figured she would be found by John, have a fun night of love making and that would be that. Now, her best friend was making it into something much more. She suddenly remembered her friend's words. This was part of the fantasy. Well, one of her fantasies had included Sarah dominating her, so maybe this would make it come true.

"So, what do you get out of this?" John was just outside the door, pausing before entering.

"I think you and I would make a great master and mistress team. Jennifer will need a lot of training. Even though she was so certain she wanted to be your slave, I think she's in for more than she thought."

"How far are we going to take her," he asked.

"All the way," Sarah responded. "If you don't want her after awhile, we can sell her and make some money. I'm sure she would command a good price." Jennifer was shocked to hear this, but she knew it must be part of the story.

Finally, the door opened and John entered. He must stopped at the door, examining the changes to his room, until his eyes stopped on his girlfriend's bound form. Jennifer kept her head bowed in submission, remembering some book about not looking her master in the eyes. She could see his boots approach, then his hand reached down and lifted her chin. She could see his passion in his eyes and at that moment was determined to live up the fantasy, if anything just to make this the best gift he had ever received. She knew she must be a sight, her long, dark hair cascading past the padlocked collar onto her harshly bound arms. He lifted her chin until the heavy chain stopped her head from rising more.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" She looked into his eyes and nodded. "You want to be my slave?" Again, she nodded. "You'll do anything I command?" A nod again. "You will be mine to own?" Yes, she signaled. She watched him smile and release her chin. She glanced behind him if only to give Sarah a thankful look and was shocked at how her friend looked. Rather than the old jeans and blouse she wore earlier, she almost didn't recognize her now. Towering on six inch heeled patent boots, Sarah was clad in long rubber leggings that gleamed in the light. A skimpy latex G-string hid just beneath a rubber garter belt. Her long arms were also covered in rubber gloves that reached nearly to her shoulders. Her breasts were exposed, supported by a rubber push up bra, forcing her large breasts to standout even more. She was a beautiful sight, but a surprise to her friend. Sarah finally looked down and her smile did not reassure Jennifer.


She didn't know what to do other than lick. She had been left on the floor at first and Sarah had undressed her boyfriend then slipped to her knees and licked his cock to life. Jennifer was too shocked to look away. Finally, John lifted Sarah to her feet and pushed her over onto the bed. He slipped his large cock into her friend's pussy and began pumping her hard. Jennifer couldn't believe what she was seeing. Rather than a present for her boyfriend, the night was quickly turning into a personal nightmare. She could only watch as her best friend was fucked hard by her boyfriend, a position she had hoped to be in by now. Tears began running down her cheeks.

She had been lifted off the floor and placed on her back. John held up her ankle spreader to keep her on the bed, then nodded to Sarah. She watched as Sarah pulled the gag from her mouth. Her jaw ached so bad, she wasn't able to speak at first. This gave Sarah time to slip off her g-string and position her pussy over Jennifer's face. Without hesitation, she literally sat down on her friend's face. She tried to cry out but the sharp sting of a strap on her bare pussy stopped her. Sarah had selected a rubber strap an began encouraging her new slave.

"Lick my pussy, slave," Sarah commanded, then swung down again. The feeling of the rubber striking her clit pushed her tongue from her mouth, discovering Sarah's damp, and also newly shaved pussy. She didn't know what was happening but she knew she could not take the pain she felt between her legs. She began sucking quickly.

"She responds nicely, John," Sarah cooed as a flush of excitement crossed her face. "Have you ever fucked her up the ass?" Jennifer froze at that question, eliciting another sharp slap on her pussy.

"No, she would never let me," John responded.

"Well what she wants is no longer an issue, is it," Sarah pointed out. John nodded ad lifted Jennifer's ankle spreader higher. She could feel a pressure against her virgin asshole, then a sudden push and sharp pain as her boyfriend entered her ass. She tried to scream but Sarah only sat down harder on her face and added another strap to the increasingly red area between her legs. Jennifer, tears now streaming from her eyes, doubled her efforts on the pussy forced into her face, trying to ignore the harsh penetration.


John had pulled out when Sarah had come to a screaming orgasm, then lifted Jennifer off the bed and stood her on her ballet shoes. She was weak, not only from her bound position, but also from the brutal assault upon her mind. She didn't notice much as her ankles were attached to rings on the floor and a chain was attached to bound wrists. Without warning the chain was cranked up, forcing her to bend at the waist. Her arms were pulled up until her wrists pointed to the ceiling, causing intense pain in her shoulders. Jennifer barely noticed as Sarah placed her friend's hair into a ponytail, laced with an extra piece of leather, then attached the strap to her elbow bondage. Sarah pulled back hard, forcing Jennifer's head back until her face pointed forward, then tied off the strap. As John examined some of the toys, Sarah leaned in and whispered to her friend.

"I'm sorry about not telling you, Jen," Sarah apologized. I found a note you had written to me a few months ago, telling me about one of your fantasies. You had said you really wanted to do this for John." Jennifer remembered a note she had written to her friend some months ago, sharing a dream she had had. She never intended it to become a reality.

"Sarah, this isn't what I wanted," she croaked, unable to say more. Her scalp was beginning to ache from her hair being pulled back hard and her toes had begun to throb from their restricted position. She was exhausted from the ordeal she had experienced, and only hoped it would end soon.

"I know, but John is so happy," Sarah touched her cheek. "I'm sorry I got involved but this is definitely the best gift you've ever given him. Don't ruin it by not playing along." Jennifer had to admit she had never seen her boyfriend so excited. She had experienced fantasies of this nature in the past, so she had to admit she was turned on too. But she didn't imagine the pain and humiliation.

"I'll play along, Sarah," she whispered. "I trust you." Sarah smiled and stepped away as John came back.

"This is some amazing stuff, Sarah. Are you sure we can use it on Jennifer?"

"Just ask her, John." He leaned over to his girlfriend, his cock still hard in front of her, and growing even harder at the sight of his helpless new slave.

"Tell me what I can do to you, Jennifer," John commanded. She knew she had to play along to avoid ruining his present. She just hoped she never actually experienced all of this.

"I'm yours to do with as you please, master," Jennifer said. "My life and my very existence is in your hands. I am yours to train, punish, share or sell as you see fit, master. I only want to please you and serve you, and whomever you want me to please or serve."

"You see? I told you," Sarah said.

"Ok. I guess she's my slave now," John said in amazement. "I just can't believe it! She was so nice and wholesome. I can't believe she wants to be a sex slave for life!"

Jennifer jumped. Did he say life? She wanted to look at his face, at Sarah's face, to see if they were joking. Was this part of the game? When would be know the truth? Jennifer was speechless.

"Let's have some fun," John said, standing in front of Jennifer's mouth. Without much warning, he shoved his hard cock deep into her mouth and down her throat, then began fucking her face. She could taste her own asshole on her tongue, causing her to gag slightly. But she had little choice to resist. She was bound immobile, her face exposed for just such an abuse. She could barely breath in between strokes. She could sense that Sarah had moved behind her and suddenly she felt a sharp strike and heard the slap of a wide paddle on her ass. She nearly choked at the sound, feeling the burn and sting of the wide rubber paddle on her ass. Sarah added another, then another to each cheek, turning Jennifer's ass into a cherry red and bringing fresh tears to her eyes. Finally, Sarah stopped, but quickly appeared beneath her. Suddenly, her nipples burst into fire from the sharp clamps Sarah applied. She felt like they would be cut off by the hard steel. She felt as her friend applied weights to the chains dangling beneath her, further stretching her breasts beneath her.

Jennifer could feel John getting close to cumming. He pulled out just before, resting his cock on the tip of her tongue.

"She always hated tasting cum," John commented to Sarah. "I guess I can do this now." His cum launched out of his cock, laying across Jennifer's tongue. "Don't swallow, slave." John commanded as the white substance collected on his new slave's tongue. Finally spent, John leaned over to look at the cum pooled on Jennifer's tongue.

"How do you like that, slave," he asked. "I have a whole list of things you used to hate, but now you're my slave, I guess you will learn to love them!" With that he stood and left the room, leaving the puddle of cum still in Jennifer's mouth.


Jennifer could feel the morning sunlight warming her body. She tried to roll over but found that her motion was still restricted by a heavy chain from her collar to the ring in the floor. She tried to open her eyes, then remembered the tight leather hood stretched across her face. The kidskin was so tight it molded her face. Her eyes were covered by pads, then a built-in blindfold covered those. Her mouth was filled with a rubber blow up gag, inflated so large her jaws had ached all night. She still felt the collar locked on her neck and her arms bound behind her. The spreader bars had been removed and a short six inch chain now connected her ankles. She could feel her ballet shoes on her feet.

If she could cry any more, she would. Sarah was taking this fantasy/gift business too far. After fifteen minutes of holding the dreaded pool of cum in her mouth, John had returned to let her swallow. She could still feel the coating of sticky liquid down her throat. Sarah had quickly forced the blowup gag into her mouth, then inflated it until Jennifer's eyes had watered. Sarah made sure she had a good view of the massive canopy bed, then she had taken John into her and they had made love for hours. From time to time, one of them would glance over to her. John would smile at the sight of his new slave bound helpless while he made love to her beautiful friend. Sarah would smile at Jennifer as she felt John inside of her. Finally, they had finished, kissing and caressing each other, until Sarah had finally proclaimed it was time to let Jennifer down. She was relieved. It was time to end this gift. Her arms, bound behind her then forced up high in the air, had begun to scream in pain, and her calves had begun to cramp from the constant pressure. She was angry at Sarah, but she had thought it was a little fun, too. She would forgive her later, once she had a chance to recover.

But after releasing her ceiling chain and disconnecting her spreader bars, Sarah did not untie her arms. Instead, she attached the short chain between her ankles, the forced her to walk back to the place she had been at the start of the evening. She had trouble moving since her head was still forced back harshly, forcing her now to look at the ceiling as she walked. Sarah forced her to the floor again, then attached the floor chain and climbed back into bed. Jennifer could just see the two cuddling in her own bed, as she lay bound and helpless on the floor. She felt humiliated as she lay there. She was till naked, her asshole throbbed from the brutal penetration, and her neck had begun aching from the harsh position. She tried to struggle, to move or get away, but the heavy steel of the chain and her bent position prevented her from moving much at all.

It was only after midnight that she could hear John's voice.

"I can't stand her staring at us like this. I still think of her as my girlfriend."

"I can take care of that, sweetie," Sarah said, then rose to apply the harsh hood. Now, in the morning, she could barely hear bodies moving. Here hearing was impaired by the hood, but she was sure she sensed motion. The sudden yank on her collar chain told her she was right.

Jennifer was kept chained on her knees as John got cleaned up. She was shocked when, preparing to go get breakfast, he kissed Sarah passionately, then patted Jennifer on the head and left. She was sure her friend would now let her go. Sarah instead pulled a stool up in front of her friend and removed her gag.

"What the hell is going on," Jennifer demanded with her dry and cracked voice. "This wasn't what I had in mind, you sleeping with John, me being tied up all night."

"I know, I'm sorry," Sarah pleaded. "I know how important this gift is and I wanted to make sure John never forgot it."

"You got him thinking I want to be his slave forever!"

"Yeah, that kind of got out of hand," Sarah acknowledged. "I never said forever and you didn't have to agree to it."

" I know, but it would have ruined the story."

"Exactly! That's the whole point of this. Rather than just a simple night of some fun and games, we've given him a fantasy most men only have wet dreams about!" Jennifer had to admit it was good. But she could feel the pain in her shoulders and the punishment she had received last night.

"When is it going to end?"

"Look, tonight we'll have some fun and then I'll let him down. I doubt he could possibly believe that you would want to become a lifetime slave."

"Ok, but take it easy. And why can't you let me go for now?"

"He'll be back any minute. He just ran down to the store. We have to keep up the illusion. You have to be completely submissive today and do anything he asks."

"I guess," Jennifer said reluctantly. "I can't imagine it could get much worse." Sarah chuckled.

"I'm sure he has some surprises for you."


Upon John's return, Jennifer played her role to perfection, and was rewarded by seeing the joy in his eyes. He stood before her for ten minutes, just admiring how her bound body and kneeling form was available for him. She was on her knees, spreading her legs as wide as she could despite the short chain between her ankles. Normally she would have her head bowed, but her hair had been kept in a pony tail and though the hood was removed, Sarah had kindly reattached the strap to her elbow bondage, pulling her head back harshly. But Jennifer didn't mind, and even enjoyed the uncomfortable position.

John rubbed his hands across his captive slave's body, squeezing her large breasts and even tweaking her nipples. She jumped at that, but didn't pull away. He smiled. She was truly his.


Jennifer had worn rubber before, but never this much. She sat quietly at her master's feet, with only the heat and pain of the rubber bondage to distract her. John had seemed to relish dressing his new slave in her outfit, making sure that each piece was as snug and restrictive as possible. As Sarah supported Jennifer on the tips of her ballet shoes, he had started with a black rubber panty with two blow up dildos built into it. She was forced to bend over and feel the one of the black shapes push into her ass, filling her up even before it was inflated. The second, larger dildo pressed into her pussy, then the panty was pulled up snug. A rubber bra came next. The firm cups seemed to be designed to not only support her breasts but also cup them. She quickly discovered the less pleasant aspects of the piece. Her breasts seemed to squeeze into the bra, popping into each cup. A rubber gasket pressed the base of each breast, forcing each to bulb out. As she began to fill out the bra, she cried out behind her gag. Small, needle-like spikes pressed against her skin, sinking slightly into each breast. It felt like hundreds of small pins had been pushed into her skin and despite how she moved, the rubber bands at the base of each breasts kept them forced into each cup.

For a brief moment her ballet shoes were removed and Jennifer quickly found she was unable to flatten her feet. Her tendons had tightened over the night. Sarah pulled a pair of black latex leggings over her feet and up her legs, then replaced her torturous shoes. Her arms were unbound for the first time in 20 hours and left to dangle at her sides. Sarah slipped shoulder length rubber gloves on her, then John began pulling a rubber body suit up her legs. The suit fit over the panties and bra, the inflation bulbs for the dildos fitting through small holes in the crotch. Each leg overlapped the leggings perfectly, creating a nearly seamless link. Her gloves were overlapped similarly. Her ball gag was removed and a rubber hood was stretched over her head and smoothed across her face. The rubber was skin tight, pressing tightly against her cheeks and pressing her hair flat. The end was fed underneath the body suit collar, then the suit was closed at top. The hood left open eyes and mouth, plus small holes for her nostrils. John quickly inserted stoppers up her nose and before Jennifer could panic, she realized she could breath through small tubes inserted through the stoppers. She looked down to see a blow up gag being pressed against her lips. With a quiet sigh, Jennifer opened her mouth and let Sarah push the bladder in. She could feel her friend lock the gag in place, then John began to inflate the bulb. She could feel the rubber grow until her tongue was pressed down hard and her jaw was stretched. She looked up to see John smiling at her, continuing to pump. Already her eyes had begun to water and she pleaded with her eyes for him to stop. But he pumped on until she was certain the ball would burst. Finally, she watched as John twisted the connection at the front of the gag, then removed the inflation bulb.

Jennifer had begun to panic. She had never been restricted to this degree. The tight rubber made it difficult to breath, and now she was forced to rely on the small tubes in her nose. She was starting to sweat under her latex prison, but knew she would be wearing it for some time to come. She was even more surprised when she saw John preparing even more for her to put on.

"Bind her arms behind her again, Sarah," John commanded. "But I want to see if her wrists will meet her collar." Both Sarah and Jennifer were shocked at this suggestion, but Sarah could see that John was quite serious. He handed her a pair of manacles that were connected by a small pivot. As Sarah attached Jennifer's wrists behind her first, John began stretching a thicker rubber hood over the first one. Quickly, her eyes were covered by a pair of dark lenses that had been built into the hood. She felt as her nose tubes were fed through holes and the hood was pulled snug over her head. John then took a wide rubber collar and fit it over Jennifer's neck, locking on both helmets and the body suit. She could feel John pull it snug, then attach several small padlocks at the back. She tried to move her head, but found the collar seriously restricted her movement. She couldn't turn to catch sight of John attaching a small cable through a ring at the back of the collar, then to her new wrist cuffs. She felt as John pulled the cable up, forcing her wrists to the middle of her back, then inverted and above her elbows. She could feel her chest pushing out, the pins forcing themselves even further into her skin. She had always been flexible, but she wasn't sure she could accommodate John's wishes. But he was determined to complete the job, pulling hard until he could hear Jennifer cry out beneath her painful gag. Finally her wrists reached the back of her wide collar and John quickly locked the two together. Jennifer could feel her shoulders begin to burn from the harsh position, but she had no method to complain. But John wasn't finished. He fed another strap around her elbows and pulled hard, forcing them together as well.

Finally, as Jennifer tried to adjust to the growing pain in her shoulders, he laced a corset around her waist. The cincher seemed to be designed for someone half her size, but John pulled the laces hard, reducing Jennifer's waist from a petite 20 inches to a tiny 17 inches. She found it even more difficult to breath now through her tubes. Reaching beneath her legs, he squeezed both inflation bulbs. Jennifer could feel the two dildos growing inside of her, filling her ass and pussy with rubber. Again, John far exceeded what she thought was her limit, increasing the size until she thought she would faint, then locked off the bulbs and left them dangling between her legs.


Sarah had left to run errands and John had led his rubber slave into his office by a chain leash, then forced her to kneel at his feet. Jennifer wasn't surprised to find that a ring had been set into the floor beside his desk, to which John locked her leash. She was starting to lose control of the idea that this was all just a game. Jennifer had read plenty of stories that involved slavery and bondage that she would immerse herself in. Now, as she felt the crushing feeling of the two layers of rubber on her body, the punishment bra that forced sharp spikes into her breasts and the extreme method her arms had been bound, she felt like she had been transformed into a real slave and she was experiencing her true fate. She was isolated from the world, unable to release herself, or to ask for release. Jennifer knew she was being truly controlled and without Sarah's assurance that this would end soon, she would not have been able to maintain control.

The eye pieces were covered with a dark lens, much like a welding glass, limited her view to within a foot or two. Her hearing was limited as well, but she could still hear John's muffled voice through the two layers of rubber. He had begun to make phone calls and for the first time Jennifer was allowed to stay in the room. In the past, John kept his office locked, assuring his girlfriend that she wouldn't be interested in his business dealings. She had always assumed he was just keeping client confidentiality, but she quickly began to doubt her optimism. Recently, she got the impression that he was involved in his own shady dealings, but she hadn't been concerned. He was seemingly wealthy and very giving, which was good enough for her.

Now, as she was ignored like an object she had become, she learned more of the work he did. It was all very cryptic and much was lost on her, but she did notice that he was inviting friends over for the evening. Jennifer panicked. She knew he was probably wanting to show off his new slave girl, and that meant he might want to share her as well. Based on her comments earlier, when she was playing the game Sarah had wanted her to play, she had offered herself completely. With fear in her heart she suddenly realized he was preparing a gang bang for his new property.

"No, I didn't know either," she could hear John say. "I thought she was all wholesome, too." A pause, then, "No, she is sitting here. I've got her in full rubber, with blow up dildos and a gag. Oh, and get this: I folded her arms up her back so her wrists are locked to the back of her collar!" He laughed at loud to a comment from the other end. "Yes, you can fuck that pretty little mouth of hers. But bring your piercing gear. Nose, tongue, nipples and clit." Jennifer was shocked at the idea. She had always avoided any body piercings, largely since she felt too embarrassed to have any. Now, unless Sarah got back soon and broke the news, she would be forcibly pierced, and not just her tongue! "Oh, and bring the permanent rings. She's my slave now, right?"

Jennifer kneeled in silence for the remainder of his calls, dreading not only the humiliation of servicing John's friends as a slave, but also the threat of having rings permanently piercing her body. She almost missed a phone call that sent shivers down her spine.

"Yeah, it's John. Are you still looking for another girl?" She could just make out John's head nodding. "I think I've got your girl. She's 18 years old, very attractive." A pause, "How much can you get for her? - Wow, that much? - No, she's really 18 and never been a slave before. - Tonight,, after we're done with here. - No, no injury, just some fun." Jennifer couldn't believe what she was hearing! John had made a deal to sell her into slavery, a fate worse than death. She felt faint, not only from the harsh constriction she was already forced in, but also from the added feeling of this never ending. Rather than a horrible game, yet a game that would finish, she now knew she might never see freedom again. Images of slavery shot through her mind, filled with cruel masters, foreign countries and even harsher tortures than she had already faced.

As John finished the call, Jennifer tried to adjust her position for more comfort. Her rubber skin had now molded so well to her own skin that she could hardly tell the difference. Her arms had gone somewhat numb, though she could still feel her fingers, which was a good sign. John finally stood and unhooked her leash, then lifted her back to her toe shoes. The sudden pain of her feet crushing into the painful devices woke Jennifer up again. But John was oblivious to her pain. Instead, he gave her gag two more pumps and her dildos a few more each, once again distracting Jennifer from the pain of her toes in exchange for the pressure of the blow up devices. He walked her to face a full length mirror in the corner, moving behind her and wrapping his arms around her body.

"Ah, my little slave," he cooed in her rubber covered ear. "I can't wait to see what punishments I can create for you. I've been wanting to have you as my slave for so long. If I would only have known how eager you were to become a life long slave, I would have captured you long ago." His fingers reached around to pinch her latex cupped breasts, squeezing them. The spikes on the inside drove even further into her flesh as new tears flowed behind Jennifer's eye covers. "Tonight will be fun. We'll pierce you as a slave, maybe even brand you."

Despite the the clenching of her heart with fear, she couldn't help but admire the rubber clad form reflected before her. She looked far more shapely than ever before. The breast cups helped accentuate her already largish breasts by banding the base of them, helping them to bulge out further. The corset at her waist crushed her down so tiny that she looked like she could break in half. The shiny rubber gleamed in the light, making her legs look longer and sleek. The ballet shoes forced her leg straight, lengthening her thigh. She felt wet from seeing herself like this, realizing that despite the horrible concept of being kept like this forever, she did like the feeling. She had never even dreamed about becoming a slave for life. It had always been a distant fantasy and simply ended at a playful period of time and then release. Now, as she examined the bound and tormented form before her, she had to admit that she secretly longed for such treatment. But she also knew she was only 18, with a life of choices and decision ahead of her. She wanted to be free to experience her adulthood, not bound and forced to submit to her master's every whim. But she still enjoyed her body now, in the harsh layers of rubber. Even the way her arms were bound added to the beauty. It looked like she was armless and thus the lines were undisturbed. John smiled as he realized she was admiring herself.

"Plenty of time for that later, my pet. We have an entire series of modifications I plan to make to your lovely body. Much larger breasts, even smaller waist. But, it's time to get ready for tonight."

Jennifer dutifully followed along as he tugged her away from the mirror. As she felt her feet being crushed into her shoes, and the skin tight rubber squeezing every inch of her body, reality came crashing back. She realized that if Sarah didn't get back soon, she might find herself sold as a slave to some distant stranger, whom she was certain would never release her. She longed to cry out, to yell for her friend. But she couldn't. Perhaps when she was rebound she could explain what had happened to John and he would release her. She could only hope the gift hadn't gone too far.


Jennifer felt strangely naked. After eight hours in her rubber prison, her body was now naked except for the blow up dildos and gag still in her mouth. But even more than her nakedness, her current bondage made her feel even more exposed. Steel ankle cuffs had been added above her ballet shoes, locking her feet to the floor a precarious five feet wide. Leaned backwards, her waist was supported by a padded stanchion. Wrist cuffs were connected to chains and pulled wide and behind her. The resulting position forced her to bend backward until she was uncomfortably leaning at a 45 degree angle. To add to the discomfort, John had put her hair into a ponytail, lacing a leather strap with into it, then attached the strap to a ring beneath her. Pulling hard, he forced her head back severely, then tied off the strap. That was two hours ago. She could hear the sounds of new guests entering the house, clinking glasses and talking loudly downstairs. Jennifer had long since gotten over her embarrassment, but she could feel a strong sense of humiliation rising as the footsteps climbed the stairs.

Earlier in the day, once the rubber suit had been removed, she was led into the shower stall and chained to the spigot. John had left the gag in place and ordered Jennifer to shave and wash. After half an hour under the hot spray, she had managed to complete the job. Hunger had overtaken her and once released, she had slumped to the floor. John had rebound her arms behind her, then forced her to suck him off. Despite the humiliating task, Jennifer was eager for the nourishment. She didn't mind as John held her hair and slammed his cock deep down her throat until his cum built inside. Once again, though, he came on her tongue, then forced her to hold it in her mouth for some time before she swallowed. This, unlike any other thing she had experienced, was the most humiliating. She hated the taste of cum and John knew it.

After drying her off, John had brought her back out into the bedroom, forcing her to her knees in the same spot she had spent the night. Placing spreader bars between both her ankles and knees, John had then applied a small clamp to Jennifer's clit. As the teeth bit into her most tender spot, she screamed in pain. But John continued until her clit was crushed beneath the clamp. A small chain stretched toward the floor and he pulled until the end hooked onto a small ring beneath her. Tears streamed from her eyes at this newest torture. As her eyes began to clear from the pain, she saw John approaching with another clamp. He quickly applied this one to her septum, turning the screw until she was certain it would punch a hole.

"After tonight we won't have to use this clamp. We'll put a nice big ring through your septum, just like a nice little cow." John chuckled as he saw the terror in his new slave's eyes. Jennifer couldn't imagine such a thing. A ring in her nose, especially one as large and humiliating as she knew John would use, would make her look like an animal. She whimpered slightly at the thought as she watched John continue setting up. He lowered a chain from the ceiling and attached it to the clamp. Turning the winch, he quickly took away the slack and began hauling Jennifer's head up toward the ceiling with the tug of the chain. As the strain increased on her nose, she tried to rise and release the pressure, only to experience the stabbing pain as her clit was stretched beneath her. She immediately tried to sit down again, only to cry out from the pain in her nose. Jennifer struggled to find a compromise between the two tortures finding little relief. Once John could see her clit had been stretched painfully, he locked off the winch. John could only smile at the sight of his young slave. As if she were wearing a painful corset, her posture was perfectly straight, her breasts pushing out from her chest, her head pulled up hard yet her body still in a kneeling position. Tears continued to stream down her cheeks as the pain of her predicament overwhelmed her.

Jennifer was delirious from the torture when she suddenly realized she was not gagged. Now was the chance to tell John it was all a joke, a gift for his birthday. She tried to focus on her words, but the pain was too intense. Each time she lost focus, she would either rise too high and yank on her distended clit or drop down and pull hard on her septum. She tried to talk, though she wasn't sure what she was saying.

"Master, oh, please, aahhhh, I need to tell you...." But just as she thought she could say the words, she felt John forcing something into her mouth. A massive ball gag was jammed between her teeth, locking her jaws wide and crushing her tongue to the bottom of her mouth.

"No need to speak, my slave," John cooed as he pulled the strap tight and locked it in position. "I know you are devoted to me. This is only a taste of the pain you will experience in the future. But you have to learn never to speak without permission." With that a set of rubber strands connected to a vicious whip fell on her exposed breasts. Jennifer had never felt such pain as her chest exploded in pain. She could just see John out of the corner of her eye as he swung again. His strokes were hard, using his strength to swing the whip hard. Jennifer subconsciously tried to move away from the blows, but she quickly found the pain in her clit and nose again. New tears poured from her eyes as she wailed behind the large gag. John soon switched his aim, striking Jennifer's exposed and stretched clit with the tips of the rubber whip. A wave of pain enveloped her and she lost consciousness.


Jennifer could hear the door swing open and an unknown number of people quickly surrounding her. She hoped that one of them was Sarah and that she would have the chance to ask her friend to end this nightmare. Without her, Jennifer was certain John would keep her permanently in bondage despite any pleadings she might offer.

She jumped in her bonds as hands began running across her body, touching her breasts, stomach, legs and face. She could feel the blood rush into her face as her humiliation increased with each stranger's touch. But the caresses quickly stopped as John began to speak.

"Thank you for joining us tonight. As you can see, my former girlfriend has given herself to me as a permanent slave. Tonight I will mark her with heavy piercings as is customary for a punishment slave. She will wear rings in her septum, tongue, nipples and clit." Jennifer could feel a layer of sweat cover her body as she heard his words. The idea of having her body pierced without her permission was beyond her ability to comprehend. She had no idea what a punishment slave was, but she was sure it wouldn't be fun. A guest seemed to ponder the same thought.

"So you don't intend to use her as a sex slave?"

"I do intend to use her for prostitution as a form of income, but I want to explore and expand her pain thresholds," John responded. "You see, as my girlfriend, she was rather prudish. I am convinced that this was simply a cover for a true masochist. I will employ every method I can devise to bring out these tendencies, including body modification, sensory deprivation, breast torture and more. But now we must get on to the evening, I have a big surprise for you all later." With that the crowd applauded. Jennifer had broken out into a cold sweat at hearing the forms of torture, discipline and humiliation she would endure. If only she could twist enough to see Sarah. She was certain she must be in the crowd, laughing at Jennifer's fear. But her head had been pulled back severely, limiting her view to the opposite end of the large bedroom. All she could see was darkness.

As a tray covered with various steel tools was rolled up, John leaned into Jennifer, whispering in her ear.

"This is it, my slave. Once we pierce you with these permanent rings, you will be a slave forever. I hope you truly do enjoy pain because I'm going to immerse you in it!" His hands caressed her tear stained face. For a moment, Jennifer hoped to see a trace of mercy in her former boyfriend's eyes. Instead, she felt a cruel yank as John tightened her hair strap even further, forcing her head back at an even more severe angle.

Jennifer could feel cool metal sliding against her breast. With no warning, a sharp pain rushed through her chest. She tried to scream but the gag was effective. Her struggles went on unnoticed as the chains that held her in place gave no slack. Jennifer couldn't believe this was happening to her. Even if she could get away now, she would have a permanent ring in her nipple. Then suddenly, another sharp pain cut through her left breast and she knew she would soon have a second ring. She begged for Sarah to come and save her, to appear out of the gloom of this horrible crowd and stop her slide into forced slavery. Instead, she could feel the rings being fed through the new holes in her nipples, and the sudden heat of the soldering iron as the ends were forever melded. A bright light turned on over her, highlighting the new piercings and the crowd applauded. But Jennifer knew it wasn't over. She could still feel the tools on her breasts and the new pain through the heart of her nipple came as no surprise. More humiliating than single rings would be rods forced through the middle of her nipple. Together, the new jewelry would force her nipples to stay hard. She was both angry and frightened. Sarah should have stopped this by now. This type of permanent modification was not part of the deal. She should know that. Instead, her friend, where ever she was, had let this go on.

Jennifer could feel the hands moving lower and she knew her clit would soon be pierced as well. The bright light refocused and she opened her eyes. Now the distant room was less dark, the spill of the bright light bouncing into the huge bedroom. Despite the tears in her eyes, Jennifer could just make out something in the distance. Her head upside down due to its strained position, took a moment to pick out the shape. Her eyes grew wide with terror and she again tried to struggle, this time finding slack in the hard steel holding her. At the opposite end of the room, barely visible except for the traces of light reaching in, was Sarah. Completely naked, she had been chained spread eagle in mid air. Her head was slumped forward in defeat, her blonde hair in tangles. Her body was a crisscross of angry red welts. She had received an extensive whipping across her body making it difficult to find a single unmarred space on her usually pristine skin. Jennifer wailed behind her gag. No wonder her friend had been unable to release her! And finally the weight of the situation came falling down on her. As she began to lose consciousness, the last thought through her mind was the words of her new master, " time slave."


Jennifer had been a slave for three years now, she figured, though the amount of pain and torture she had experienced could easily last 10 years. John had lived up to his word, tasking her every moment and exploring her most wild nightmares. She had lost track of every torture she had been put through, though some stuck out in her mind. She had spent several days strapped to the bottom of a coffin, buried alive with hundreds of rats teaming around her. Her breasts had been augmented with a combination of hormones and painful saline injections until her previously largish breasts, at 36D, had grown to a massive 44D. In contrast, her waist had been trained with constant corsetry until she had been reduced to a permanent 16 inches. She could no longer live without a corset and her master found new and more painful version to try out. Her feet had been forever modified to wear ballet shoes and they had not left her feet for any significant time over the past three years. John insisted she accompany him to many parties and gatherings, causing not only pain for his slave but also humiliation. The hair beneath her neck had been permanently removed, the only decoration other than her corset was her many piercings. Her arms had been trained to fold into a reverse prayer, her wrists meeting her wide collar and her elbows touching, until she no longer experienced any other form of arm bondage. Her master took every opportunity to humiliate her. Often the parties they attended, though slavery or fetish oriented, required attendees to wear formal attire. But John insisted that Jennifer come naked, led by a leash connected to her nose chain. She would be fed like a dog at John's feet, her arms still bound in their reverse prayer, her body gleaming from the permanent rings.

Jennifer had long since stopped wondering what had happened to Sarah. A year into her slavery, John had shown her a picture to heighten her feeling of helplessness. It showed Sarah in some far off land, naked except for similar rings, harnessed to a carriage. Her body was covered with lash marks from her Arab owner as he encouraged her to pull him across the hot desert. Jennifer could see small chains connecting Sarah's nipple rings to her nose ring, forcing her head down and making it even more difficult to pull. For a moment Jennifer admired the beauty of her friend's body. Her long, supple legs were highlighted by a similar set of ballet shoes, her large breasts standing out from her lean figure. She couldn't help but think back to her times of freedom. With that, new tears began to flow and John smiled, closing the door to Jennifer's small steel cage and leaving her in heavy chains for the night.

The End

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on The Gift [THNDRSHARK]



Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!



by Stig

The crop in the fields was badly damaged by early storms, and Jan Fohlstrom worked long hours in the fields to save whatever remained undamaged before the next storm would finish off the rest of the harvest. Jan Fohlstrom was a poor but proud farmer. Ever since they moved out to these domains in 1898 he had somehow succeeded to provide for his family. He looked at his wife and firstborn daughter, Anita, who was already in her upper teens, helping him on the field.

"Anita, could you please fetch us some water I think we should finish this part of the fields today and it will be late before we can have any supper," he said to his daughter who was working right beside him.

"Yes of course, father." Anita walked the half mile to the spring water well feeling quite thirsty herself too. As she had left her parents at the far end of the fields, Jan Fohlstrom had looked at his daughter when she walked away, seeing how gracefully she moved across the rough land, the soft, round contours of her hips moving gently back and forth under the gray cotton skirt.

"Yes she had sure grown up to be a real beauty,Ф he thought with warmth in his heart as he turned to continue his work.

Anita had really become quite beautiful and grown-up during the past two years. The farmers daughter had become a young woman, a woman the hard work at the farm had moulded into a strong and well fit, healthy girl. Her blonde, long hair was tied with a ribbon at her neck and she held her head high, breathing in the cool, fresh evening breeze. She had worked hard that afternoon, and feeling quite warm she opened the three top buttons of her blouse to allow the breeze cool down her warm skin.

She was lowering the bucket into the well when she suddenly heard someone approaching on horseback.

"Hello, Anita the storm did quite a damage to your crop too I heard hey, let me help you with that ! The handsome young man jumped off his horse and hoisted up the heavy water filled bucket.

"Here you are...!

"Thank you, Peter " Anita said looking at the most handsome boy smiling at her. This was in fact the first time she had been so close to Peter Crawford, the son of the richest man in the territory.

Although being neighbors, they knew each other by name only, not socially. In those days the wide social gap between the families prevented this - the landlords and the peasants did not have much in common. Anita suddenly realized that the top buttons of her blouse was open, showing slightly the forms of her deliciously rounded bosom.

It was Peters eyes that made her suddenly realize the disorder in her outfit, and feeling suddenly most embarrassed she covered herself with her left arm.

The young, handsome man mounted his horse and waving his hand he rode off just as quickly as he had appeared. Anita watched him disappear and realized that she was blushing and that her heart was beating faster than normally. All the way back across the fields she could think of nothing else but Peter Crawford, her sparkling blue eyes shining bright in the evening sun. Anita Fohlstrom had fallen secretly in love.

The days and weeks passed and Anita had turned 18, when her father announced that during the day he had worked for the Crawford estate, the Baron had promised Anita a position as a maid -if she accepted. The pay would be modest, but in spite of that, this was something her parents had been hoping for. It is easy to bring up children when they are small, but what to do when they become of age? Poor people does not have many options.

Anita wanted to jump into the air, filled with joy over the news. Neither her father nor her mother knew anything about her short meeting with Peter Crawford at the well a few months ago. She had not been near him since, but the afternoons were countless when she had leaned against the fence nearby the Crawfords house - well hidden behind some bushes - hoping to catch a glimpse of Peter. When he sometimes finally showed up, AnitaТs heartbeat became faster and an unexplainable urge of heat in her young body caused her nipples to grow until they were real hard, standing out like ripe, pink berries beneath the rough cotton blouse, whilst the sensational moist feeling between her legs made her cross her thighs and a pulsating restlessness crawl up inside her.

But Anita Fohlstrom knew how to deal with this. Leaning against the sturdy wooden stake of the fence she opened up the top button of her skirt, just enough for her hand to slip underneath her garments and down over the warm skin of her belly, and when her finger finally reached the wetness of her sex she started to shake and sob uncontrollably. Afterwards she felt relieved but at the same time somehow caught eating from the forbidden tree like Eve.

But now she was suddenly given the chance to be close to Peter. She was to report at the estate next Monday morning at eight o'clock sharp, that was the arrangement.

"As she is still under age, under 21 that is, you must as her legal guardian sign this contract, Mr Fohlstrom, which places her completely in our charge for the year the contract is valid. If she proves to be a good maid, the contract can be prolonged for one year at the time until she reaches the age of 21 and can thereafter naturally sign for herself if the contract is to be prolonged after that period. Is this clear and all right with you, Mr. Fohlstrom?"

"Yes, of course, thank you Sir where do I sign, here?"

"Yes... thank you Mr. Fohlstrom", said the Baron, and placed the signed contract in a drawer in his desk. Anita stood behind her father, dressed in her very best clothes, feeling slightly nervous in the expensively furnished, luxurious study of old Baron Crawford.

The total amount of money for the first year of service was given to Jan Fohlstrom, because, as the Baron said, she would not be needing any money there. Everything she personally would be needing could be provided at the estate. And she could always visit her home at her spare time if she wanted to.

"Are you sure you don't want a part of this for yourself?" Her father asked her, ready to give her a part of the money.

"No, father, as the Baron said, I will have everything I need here, you keep it all, please", Anita said. Anita had never had any money of her own and would very much have wanted some, just to have some real money of her own, but she did not want to give the Baron the picture of a greedy and selfish girl, at least not now during their very first meeting.

"You do your very best now, girl..." Jan Fohlstrom said before he left, leaving Anita standing there with her heart beating.

The Baron sat silent behind his desk for a moment and then looked up at her.

"You know, my can consider yourself a gift a gift to my son Peter because it was he who insisted to have you employed as a maid... even if we don't really need any more maids at the estate this time of the year..." he said.

"Oh!" This was the only thing Anita could say, feeling very confused and quite humiliated by the Barons words. She had never thought about herself as! The more she thought about the Barons words, the more humiliated she felt. She was not someoneТs property she was a human being, a fine, young woman! She could feel the heat burning her ears and her face turned slowly scarlet.

"Sir what do you mean by me being a gift to your son?"

"Just what I said, girl...but I also wanted to help your father, who is a good craftsman and a good neighbor, but don't think this is charity from my side, we Crawfords have not become rich by giving our money away to everyone in need, you really have to earn the money, girl! Now go and report to the housekeeper, she is expecting you!"

The happiness and joy Anita Fohlstrom had felt when she arrived to the Crawford Mansion in the morning with her father did slowly turn into a feeling of unrestfulness. In her girlish dreams she had expected to be welcomed by the Crawfords and specially by Peter in a polite and neighborly manner, but she had found out that young master Crawford had gone to the city early in the morning and was not expected back for some days. She had also learned in a crude way the difference between the rich and the poor, the masters and the servants - the facts of life a 18-year old girl like Anita had known nothing about living the sheltered life at the farm and under the loving care of her parents.

The housekeeper, Mrs Brunell, who was a rather fat woman in her late forties, had provided her with a maids uniform, into which Anita had to change in front of her in the small linen room behind the kitchen.

"Don't tell me you are shy!" Anita had an exceptionally well proportioned feminine body she could be proud of, but to undress herself in front of a strange woman made her embarrassed and she was trying to cover herself as well as she could between the shelves in the linen room.

"Well, at least you have a strong, mature body for a 18-year old, ...I am sure young master Crawford will enjoy that! Be sure you fuck him good, because I don't want to break in new girls every second fortnight!"

The absurdity of her words made Anita stop dressing and she stared at the fat, greasy looking woman with disbelief in her wide open blue and with her ears burning hot.

"Madame what do you mean by...that ?"

"You heard me the first time! Don't give me that innocent look and tell me you didn't know! Everyone knows that Peter likes his girls young and fresh and if I am correctly informed, it was he who asked his father to have you here to enjoy. The Baron approves fully because it is much cheaper this way than if Peter would spend their family fortune on the harlots of the town! If you play your cards right you have the possibility to benefit from the situationЕ at least you have the figure for it..."

The words made Anita feel that her value as a human being was even cheaper than a whore's, and found it hard to suppress the growing anger and the extreme humiliation that was building up inside her.

УI am toЕ I was hired to work as a maid! ...Nothing else!" Anita whispered in a hoarse voice, her face turning slowly from pink to red. All this time she had been daydreaming of a romance with the handsome Peter Crawford, where she would surely and willingly submit herself to him when and if he asked her to marry him... but never like this! Not just to be shamefully used! Not the way the housekeeper indicated!

Suddenly she got the feeling that Mrs Brunell was just testing her, testing her morals.

She somehow thought that it was the housekeeperТs duty - being in charge of all the maids and everything - to ensure herself that all servants of the Mansion were both morally and otherwise fit to serve a highly respected household like the Crawfords.

"Mrs Brunell, let me assure you that I am a decent, modest person, and I will serve as a maid to my best ability, and I hope you will be pleased with my work " Anita said, looking the housekeeper straight in the eyes.

"Of course you must carry out the maids duties too, and it is my job to see that you do so I am just telling you that your body is better than many of the previous girls we have had here and that young master Crawford will be very pleased to see that lustful body of yours and hopefully also pleased with your services as a maid. I am just telling you what the future holds in store for you, young lady, and I am also telling you that it is no use to resist the young master, because then you'll just be taken upstairs and punished! And I know that young master Crawford enjoys to tame girlies like you -he even has a room at the attic for this purpose."

Anita swallowed. Mrs Brunell was not testing her. She was simply telling her what she had to prepare herself for! However, the mere thought that if she refused Peter to take liberties with her she would end up in a room in the attic and punished!

Anita found the whole situation so absurd and humiliating that she did not know what to say, and a suppressed laugh filled with shame beyond belief escaped her lips.

"He can't punish me. I am a free woman, it is not right!"

"Your father signed the contract, didn't he? That means that the Crawfords can do anything to you so there is no use to pout your lower lip, girl and take my advise handle your cards right and benefit from it! Now get dressed!"

AnitaТs first days at the Crawford estate were filled with learning a number of work routines and different tasks she had to master if she desired to be a good maid. Beside her work duties she also learned to know the other servants of the Mansion, 14 in all.

She learned quickly - bright in her head as she was -but she did miss a few details here and there mainly because her mind was puzzled with questions and thoughts.

The housekeeper had certainly succeeded in causing her mind a restlessness which was hard to define, and the thoughts about her forthcoming destiny caused her many sleepless hours. She really wanted to ask some of the other maids if these matters told about Peter were true, but she was too ashamed to raise the questions.

The day Peter Crawford was expected home Anita felt restless.

"Why are your hands trembling?" one of the other maids had asked her during the breakfast. Anita did not answer her, because at that moment Peter entered the servants quarters while they were still having their meal. Everyone stood up when he came in. That was the way the servants showed courtesy to the masters of the house. That had always been the way at the Crawford Mansion. As Anita looked at Peter at this close distance he looked even more handsome in his well fitting grey suit than she had remembered. A thousand memories rushed through her head - her secret moments behind the bushes of the fence, her young, hot blood pulsating in her veins -the warnings Mrs Brunell had given her- everything she sensed confused her and she had to take in a deep breath to stay calm.

The fact that every servant, young and old, had stood up as he came in did naturally add something to his authority, and Anita knew that he would not take a "no" for an answer if he gave an order to some of the servants.

"Mrs Brunell, I would like to have a very early breakfast tomorrow, around 6.30..."

"Of course, Master Peter, 6.30 it shall be and do you perhaps like the new maid to bring it up to you?" she added, knowing Peter all too well. She knew for certain that he had not came to the servants quarters just to ask for an early breakfast, he had come to see his new toy, Anita.

Peter gave Mrs Brunell a look, smiling, because he too knew that she had seen him through, knowing all his manners, both good and bad. She always had, ever since he had been a small boy. Despite her fatty and greasy outer appearance he somehow liked the woman, because she did not disapprove with his sometimes questionable habits with the girls at the estate, nor did she ever let him down in tight situations. Peter assumed that Mrs Brunells loyalty was partly based on her calculation that the Baron would soon be gone and he would then be the head of the Crawford family, making all the decisions -also regarding the personnel, but there was also something else...

"Ah, yes the new maid!" Peter said looking at Anita, approaching her. Anita did not know what to do, where to look, she just realized to her embarrassment that she was starting to blush.

"You are Anita -Jan Fohlstroms daughter, right?" he said, as if he did not know.

УYes." Her answer escaped her like a whisper.

"You address him as Master Peter or Sir", said Mrs Brunell.

Anita cleared her throat.

"Yes, Master Peter," she said while her fingers fumbled at the gray cotton material of the side seams of her skirt.

"Ah I remember we have met before and I must really get to know you better. Could you come to the library in 30 minutes so we could have a talk, eh?"

"Yes, Master Peter ", Anita said. She did not dare to look straight at him and her eyes wandered all over the room and the floor.

"Very good ", Peter said and left

AnitaТs hands trembled nervously as she precisely 30 minutes later knocked on the door to the library. During this passed half hour she had stayed in her room, because she was too tense and also too excited to handle any tasks. She had brushed her hair at least three times, wanting to look her very best when she met Peter, on the other hand she walked forward and back in her small room like a captured animal, biting her finger nails. The suspense was almost unbearable...she was soon to be alone with Peter Crawford...

"Come in!" As expected, Peter was alone in the library.

"Ah Anita Fohlstrom come over here let me look at you," he said and pointed at a spot in the floor right in front of him.

Anita did as she was told and walked up in front of him. She did not dare to look him in the eyes. They both stood there in silence for a few seconds before Peter went to the library door and locked it.

"We don't want to be disturbed, do we?" He said with a salacious grin, placing the key into the pocket of his west.

"You are quite a good looking girl, Anita it is all right if I just call you Anita, isn't it?" He said and seated himself in a huge armchair right in front of her.

"Yes it is all right...Sir..." Anita said and swallowed.

She had never felt as nervous as she did now, all her senses tingling alert while Peter eyed her all over as she stood there right in front of him.

"Do you have any boyfriends a fiancй' or something?" He asked suddenly.

"No Sir."

"Then I suppose you have never been naked in front of a young man, have you, Anita?"

"Oh Sir!" Anita wanted to sink down trough the floor or disappear into thin air. She could feel her heart start to beat faster and she could not prevent her face turning scarlet. She finally realized that everything she had been told about Peter could be true, and even if she felt trapped, she could feel sensational shivers running down her spine, feelings that she could not explain...

"As I told you, you are a good looking girl and I want to see you not like this, but in the nude! That's why I locked the door so we can have the privacy. So Anita, please take off your clothes, now!" Peter said slowly, feasting his eyes on the lustful forms of the beautiful girl in front of him.

Anita swallowed and felt a desperate need to escape.

"No...Sir...I cannot bare myself here not in front of you! ItЕ it is not decentЕ it is not right!" AnitaТs voice was trembling.

"If your Master tells you to strip your clothes off, you strip your clothes off, Anita! I hope I have made myself clear!" Peter said with a dark voice

Anita did not move. She just stood there like frozen to the spot, her cheeks turning more and more crimson.

"...I will not strip in front of you " she whispered with a panic-stricken voice.

Peter raised himself up from the chair and approached her.

"You either do as I say or you leave this house now! Tell your father to return the payment he received by tomorrow at nine o'clock in the morning!" There was a moment of silence.

"Please Sir I I can't..." Anita whispered.

"Can't make up your mind, eh?" Peter said and opened the door to the library.

"Get out!"

Anita had flung herself face down on her bed in her room, her eyes filled with tears.

In her troubled mind she knew that her situation was impossible. She knew that her father could not return the money because they had agreed before she left home that he would immediately use her salary advance to pay off the due debts at the local merchant, who had given them extended credit for quite some time.

And Jan Fohlstrom had paid the debts already the same day Anita entered her position at the Crawford Mansion. If she went home now...she knew that her parents would fully accept her decision as soon they learned the reason, but at the same time she would put her father in a terrible situation with the Baron he could even be put in jail! Who would then provide for the whole family? And all only because she refused to remove some garments in her girlish embarrassing modesty !?

Mrs Brunell had just gone to bed when she heard the knock on her door. Irritated by this disturbance at the late hour she wrapped herself in a blanket and opened the door.

"Anita! You look terrible! Have you been crying?"

"Madame please...can I come in?" When Anita had told her story, Mrs Brunell raised from her chair.

"Well in that case I think I must dress and go Peter and tell him about your decision.

That is the only way you may keep your position here, my girl. But he may not want you any more...the Crawfords are not usually changing their minds after a decision has been made" Mrs Brunell told Anita to wait just where she was and went to see Peter Crawford, hoping he still was awake.

AnitaТs face was crimson as she stood stark naked near the corner in the punishment room upstairs. She tried in her desperate embarrassment to cover her breasts and the hairy triangle shaped bush with her hands as well as she could.

After she was ordered to strip herself completely nude in front of Peter and Mrs Brunell she had not been allowed to keep a single thread to cover up her nudity except her knee high stockings and the ankle high laced shoes. From knees up Anita Fohlstrom was bare, showing her young, tall and deliciously rounded body to Peter. The young man eyed her, amused about her visible shyness and modest gestures to cover her trembling white flesh from his lustful gaze.

"So you accept the punishment for disobedience?"

"Yes Sir " Anita whispered, holding her head lowered in submission and her ears burning of shame.

"For a young girl like you it will be the birch rod...just one single rod."

"Yes...Sir "

"Madame please lower the restraint bar," Peter said, and Mrs Brunell released a rope which was attached to a metal pipe hoisted up under the ceiling. The bar came down, hanging from a sturdy metal hinge fastened to the ceiling. The lower end of the pipe was hanging freely at the level of their faces. This lower end had a collar strap and a short crossbar attached to it, like a big T-letter turned upside down.

Mrs Brunell took a ladder and made some additional ceiling fastenings to the hanging pipe, making it stabile.

"Fasten her," Peter said when the ladder was removed.

Anita had with a glimpse of panic in her eyes watched the preparations with the pipe and the leather collar. They were going to tie her up...restrain her so she could not escape the punishment!

"Come on, girl or do you want to change your mind once again eh?" Mrs Brunell said, taking a firm grip at AnitaТs upper arm and dragging the desperate, naked girl to the pipe.

Standing naked in the middle of the room Anita's head was pushed against the sturdy, vertical pipe and the leather collar placed around her neck. It was a wide collar made of thick leather with three small buckles. During the time it took for Mrs Brunell to fasten the collar properly, Anita continued her desperate efforts to cover her embarrassing nudity with her hands because Peter stood right in front of her.

"Do you think Master Peter have not seen a naked girl before?" Mrs Brunell smirked at her when she went to a cupboard and took out a screwdriver.

"Now you do exactly as I tell you, Anita, or you'll be sorry! At the back of the pipe, right behind your head, there are two small holes, two metal thumb cuffs...lift your arms and place your thumbs into the holes do you understand? Put your hands behind your head! Now!"

AnitaТs red-hot face grew even more crimson.

"Madame...please..." she whimpered, pressing her hands tightly against her bare breasts and the pubis hairs. From the corner of her eye she could see Peter smiling.

"I said NOW!" Mrs Brunell said, now more loudly and with quite some authority in her voice.

Anita closed her eyes and lifted her trembling hands towards her face, then backwards until she felt the metal pipe, hiding her burning, hot cheeks between her upper arms.

"Wrong! You know there is a crossbar at the back of your head, don't you? You raise your arms first sideways so that your elbows goes b e h i n d the bar, then you move your hands behind the pipe! Do you understand now?"

Anita did as she was told. With her neck fastened in the heavy collar, she had to arch her back and push her chest forward stretching her arms way back behind the crossbar. In this position her young, firm breasts were jutted out into full exposure. Anita had big, pink nipples, now standing vigorously out in full erection, partly because of the cold air in the room but mostly because she was every second that passed fully aware that Peter stood right in front of her, looking and her nude body. She could see his eager eyes wandering downwards below her waist, but since she did not dare to lower her hand for protection, she crossed one thigh over the other in a modest but futile attempt to hide her maiden pubis hairs. Crossing her thighs close together she realized that her inner thighs were slippery from the increasing moisture in her crotch. Anita's red-hot blushing spread way down to her upper chest.

" " she moaned and tried to turn her face aside, but the heavy collar prevented her from this relief too.

With a slightly forceful assistance of Mrs Brunell Anita's thumbs were fully inserted into the two small metal holes with a screw mechanism.

"Now hold your hands still!" she said, taking the screwdriver, and the metal rings closed tightly and slowly around AnitaТs upper thumbs until she had no chance to free herself.


"Thank you, the way, did you bring the birch rod?" Peter asked.

"Yes, Sir...I put it in water right here behind the cupboard" Mrs Brunell said, bringing it to Peter. It was a long, freshly cut rod from a young birch tree, halfway thick as a finger and very sturdy, narrowing towards the flexible, tiny tip.

"Thank you...well, it is late, so you can leave us now, Madame, and have your well deserved rest. I can personally deal with the girl quite well."

"Very well, Master Peter good night!" Mrs Brunell said casting a last glance at the voluptuously rounded naked young girl standing helplessly restrained in the middle of the room, she left, closing the door behind her.

"She has quite a well sized ass like a grown up lady...he would have been most disappointed if she really would have left," Mrs Brunell thought as she walked down the stairs to her bedroom.

The darkness of the night covered the Crawford Mansion in its veil except for a tiny beam of light zipping through the curtains from one of the small windows in the attic. Peter had turned on every gaslight in the punishment room to have a better look at Anita.

"You said you would take any punishment from me -or whatever I decide to do to you if you will be allowed to stay, didn't you, Anita?" Peter walked slowly around the naked girl, enjoying the lush, feminine contours of her healthy, young body. The breasts stood firmly and lustfully out with the nipples erecting hard in full size, the white bare flesh of her belly moving with every breath. AnitaТs narrow waist widening downwards into the broadening hips and full sized buttocks certified that she had long ago transformed from a young girl into full womanhood.

"Well, didn't you?" asked Peter again, now standing close in front of her.

"Yesss...ssSirЕ" Anita hissed, her heart beating fast.

When Peter had switched on all the bright lights in the room after Mrs Brunell had gone, displaying her nakedness in full, the embarrassment had caused her goose skin all over her body. And worse, she felt the tingling heat building up between her legs increase when she almost felt Peters eyes focusing on that particular part of her body. She could feel her moisture smearing her inner thighs all the way down to her knees.

Even if Anita had closed her eyes she knew that Peter had moved behind her. The strap around her heck prevented her from twisting her head and look back, but her senses were alert when she suddenly felt Peter touching the bare skin of her waist. A nervous quiver followed by an immediate rising of goose skin soon covering her entire body, she sighed loudly with a hissing sound.

"Anita, ever since I saw you at the water well I have thought about you quite often," Peter confessed while he was moving his hands upwards to AnitaТs chest.

Her reaction was spontaneous, but her desperate effort to escape his obvious intension to touch her bared breasts was useless. Anita tried to free her hands, writhing her upper body like an eel, but she only hurt her thumbs. Realizing that she was not able to prevent him from touching her bared breasts, a series of cold shivers run down her spine and her nipples grew hard as raw, big berries.

"HHHHH...hhhЕ PleaseЕ no SirЕ nooЕ", Anita whispered as his hands cupped her firm breasts, exploring, caressing her gently.

When he started to roll her hard nipples between his forefingers and thumbs, Anita begun to squirm and her fast breathing hissed through her nostrils.

"HHHhhhhiiiiiЕ hhhhhiiЕ" she hissed. Anita had never been touched like that by any boy before, and the deep crimson color in her face showed that in normal circumstances she would never have allowed any boy to fondle her tits the way Peter did now. Anita considered her breasts as a very intimate and sensitive part of her body, but there was nothing she could do to prevent this. In spite of the humiliation and shame to be treated like this, she also realised that other feelings were about to take over. When she squirmed and rugged her thighs together, she could feel the lubrication of her slippery moisture running down her inner thighs, but there was nothing she could do about that either.

"HHHHHH hhhh ЕPlease... nooo " Anita had kept her eyes closed during her ordeal, but now her eyes suddenly opened wide up and her face got an expression of panic as she could feel PeterТs hand traveling gently downwards over her naked skin. She begun to twist and wriggle her body in all directions, crossing and clamping her thighs tightly together when Peter had moved his right hand down over her belly and was touching the harsh, curly pubis hairs. Her legs started to shake when he forced one finger deeper down and felt the pulsating moisture in her clit. In desperation Anita tried once more to free her hands from the restraints when Peter pinched her left nipple with his other hand but there was no escape.

"HhhhhhhoooЕ hhhhhЕ" She panted again when she could feel his finger move inside her slippery, wet clit and all muscles in her body, from her toes to her fingertips, strained into a trembling mass of white flesh. The sensational feeling -a mixture of the ultimate humiliation and the tingling heat between her legs- caused her involuntary memories of the times she had been masturbating behind the fence to the Crawford estate, and those flashbacks of memories just made her juices in her young pussy increase to the point from where there was no return. Peter continued to move his finger inside her, and she could not prevent her thighs from rubbing and pressing together in a most exiting manner.

"Hhhhhhhhhh...hhhhhhЕ", she uttered, feeling the broad leather collar forcing her to keep her head up. With her arms and hands immobilized, Anita's naked body was totally displayed for PeterТs exploring hands, and at the very slightest movement of his finger, long quivering spasms and shivers run constantly through her young flesh.

When Peter suddenly withdrew his finger, letting it glide along the hardened clitoris, AnitaТs whole body started to vibrate uncontrollably. The blood pulsated hot through her veins, and she knew that if Peter would continue to finger her dripping clit, she would have an orgasm within seconds. But he removed his finger.

Oooh, my God...don't stop n o w !, she wanted to cry out in her state of heat as the spasms of her young, hot urge made her flesh writhe within the bonds.

"Hhhhhhhhh...hhhhhhhhhh..." Anita panted, biting her lover lip.

" are quite a hot and wet one, you slut! But I like it", Peter said smiling.

"But you are not here in this room for pleasure, you are here to be punished for disobedience!"

"Hhhhh hhhhЕ", Anita still gasped, left there in a turmoil state of mind on the border zone of a rising orgasm that never was to be culminated.

"I think I must tie you legs so you don't kick me,", Peter said picking up a strap with a buckle. Kneeling down, he passed it twice around AnitaТs ankles, around the high heeled boots she still was wearing. Then Peter rolled down her stockings all the way down to her ankles caressing her long, shapely legsЕ

"Real nice, strong legs you got, girl."

Anita breathed heavily when Peter took the long, flexible birch twig and took position behind her at her right. He stared with fascination at the well proportioned forms of her milk-white buttocks, swelling lustfully out from the small of her back. He noticed that her flesh quivered nervously, and that her buttocks did their best to contract from his gaze. As he had tied her ankles, he had forced her legs slightly backwards and fastened them to a ring in the floor, making her arch her back and present her feminine behind in a most efficient tip-toe position for the rod.

"So, now you will taste a little of the Crawford discipline, which you certainly will be remembering for some time", Peter smirked and raised the rod.

The muscles in AnitaТs calves and thighs tightened and her buttocks vibrated visibly when the rod came whizzing down across her white, unprotected flesh, making a cracking sound.

There was a short smothered gasp of agony as the stinging pain of the lash reached her brain, then her hips suddenly twisted and turned in a violent movement left and right while her buttocks started to quiver, clasping, and open up and closing again under the surprising hard, stinging agony.

"sssSSSS...hhhoooooo...ooh nooo..." she gasped, her eyes wide open, almost choking herself on the collar that held her firmly in position. Anita had never been whipped before.

And is was more terrifying than she ever could have imagined. Her parents had never chastised their children physically, so her white, soft bare skin was virginally tender. A red stripe with a slight swelling lined the white milky flesh of her trembling buttocks.

"No please nooЕ not again", Anita pleaded in a hoarse, whispering voice as she had to thrust her hips backwards again in the tip-toe position in order to avoid the choking effect of the tight collar around her neck. From the corner of her eye she could see Peter raise the rod again, and in despair she shifted her weight from one toe to the other, the white flesh of her violently quivering buttocks pouting out in a perfect position to receive the next swishing sting of the lash.

The whippy, thin rod whistled and landed across the quivering flesh, just below the first, red line.

"AAAAhhhhoooooo ooooooooo noooo!!!Ф

The terrible pain made Anita to once more wriggle and twist her body in all directions and her stinging buttocks bouncing wildly around, she tried in desperation to free her thumbs once more, her elbows drumming onto the cross pipe that held them back and her breasts jutting madly in the air. But soon she realised she was unable to breathe and that her thumbs hurt quite badly, she had to resume her degrading tiptoed position and present her trembling, bare buttocks for the cruel rod.

Peter smirked. Anita would certainly be brought to her knees and submit herself to all his wishes. When he raised the rod again he could see the flesh of her buttocks starting to vibrate in a most uncontrollable manner. He held back the rod to watch the trembling vibration increase and spread all over her body. As Anita suddenly realized that he did not bring down the rod, the shaking stopped and her buttock halves opened suddenly wide up from their hard, contracted condition. Then Peter lashed down the rod ...and watching her reaction made the bulk in his trousers grow bigger.

It was half past two in the morning Anita was lying face down sobbing on her bed in her room. She had rubbed the lineament Peter had given her into her sore, swollen red buttocks.

Her thumbs were swollen too, but the physical discomfort was nothing compared with the degrading humiliation and mental stress she was going through. Her embarrassment and shame during the ordeal had been worse than she could have imagined, and another burst of tears wetted her pillow and her blushing cheeks. How she had wriggled and squirmed her naked body in front of Peter! And he had touched her right there! Anita could not resist to move her hand down to her still hot and juicy, pulsating sex and touch herself where Peter had touched her, and in a few seconds a violent orgasm took all remaining strength out of her body. Still sobbing, Anita fell asleep, lying face down with her hand beneath her and her finger still inside her

She woke up a little bit too late, and rushed down to the kitchen in a hurry. She knew that Mrs Brunell was very strict concerning the working hours for the staff. The other maids were already on duty, and Anita could immediately see their glances and hear their giggling when she entered. In seconds AnitaТs face turned scarlet. News seemed to travel fast in this household. She wanted to sink through the floor and disappear into thin air when Mrs Brunell told her to take her well whipped ass into the linen room and start her work.

The liniment she had got from Peter seemed to work amazingly fast, and in two days the last marks on AnitaТs buttocks disappeared.

"Don't bother yourself to listen to all gossip and giggling, all of the maids have gone through the same as you, and many of them more than once!" Mrs Brunell told her when she found Anita crying in the linen room. Her words did help, and soon she was able to look the staff in the eyes again.

Anita had just accepted her fate and tried to forget her humiliating ordeal, she was even able to serve dinner in front of the Crawfords without turning pining red in her face when she saw Peter. This evening the Crawfords had a guest at the dinner table, a young lady, Miss Hazel Devon.

Miss Devon was the daughter of a wealthy politician, and there had been some talks within the families about a possible marriage between Hazel and Peter. This idea of marriage was brought forward more from Hazels side of the family, and also by Hazel herself - but as Peter did not particularly like the rich, spoiled lady - no date for any marriage had been set.

During her stay at the Crawford estate, while questioning one of the maids about Peter, Hazels suspicion was raised that Peter fancied one of the servant girls, Anita Fohlstrom.

Filled with suppressed rage, she came to the conclusion that this particular little bitch was nothing but a fortune-hunter of easy virtue, a common whore who did not know her place in society! She also came to the conclusion that this peasant concubine was the reason for Peters lack of interest in her! And that she -Miss Hazel Devon - had a rival, and more so, a common service girl - made her furious. She decided to certainly do something about it!

It did take some planning, but Hazel succeeded in convincing the Baron -and Peter- to order Anita Fohlstrom to accompany her to the city, where she was to serve as a maid in the Devon household for some time, because they had just "lost" a maid, and "good maids are so hard to find now-a-days", at least until they found a replacement. Hazel Devon promised that Anita would be back at the Crawford estate in two or three weeks - and she offered a handsome amount of money to the Baron for this kind assistance. And the Crawfords were more than happy to help her, business-minded as they were.

Two days later Hazel Devon was having tea with one of her father's layers, a man whose reputation among the attorneys in the city was at least questionable because of his shrewdness and tendency for operating behind the scene of the law. A lawyer politicians sometimes need for their dirty work.

"So you need this maid to be trapped into some criminal act and sentenced to a correctional institution? Is that what you are saying?" the lawyer asked her.

"Yes. I want this bitch to the very worst kind of penitentiary ! Don't ask me why, it is a personal matter", Hazel said. "And you will naturally be rewarded above the normal fee ".

УAll right as a favor to you, my dear ".

Anita had never been in the big city before, and she enjoyed the streets, the shops and all the people with all her senses alert as she walked down the narrowing street in her new, beautiful dress Hazel had bought her on their day of arrival. The blue satin dress with all the ribbons and frills made her really feel like a lady. The dress was somehow a little too short and revealing in her opinion, but she was told that it was the latest fashion and it made her look very beautiful, and that she certainly had the figure for it.

She looked once again for the address written on the envelope she was supposed to deliver, and found it Hotel Belinda

"There she go!" the lawyer said to two detectives who had been waiting in a carriage on the other side of the street.

Hotel Belinda, well known as a local brothel, was raided now and then by the police, and all the girls arrested for their unlawful conducts. Anita did not really know what was happening, but a few minutes after she had entered the hotel, she found herself forcefully pushed into a barred police carriage together with a number of other women. Some minutes later they were all thrown into the cells of the police station. There, imprisoned together with a number of other young women Anita Fohlstrom finally learned that she had been arrested for prostitution!

"The Judge will just make you pay the fine, and off you go", the other girls enlightened her "pretty dress you got there around here, eh?"

The next morning when all the girls were lined up in the court room listening to the Judge scolding them for their conduct of behavior, Anita was given no chance to explain herself, and without any further examination, because prostitution was just a trivial offence, all the girls were sentenced to pay a fine. Some of the girls paid the fine almost cheerfully, smiling invitingly at the court clerk before they left the court room one by one. But Anita Fohlstrom had no money.

The Judge just smirked at her when she tried to convince him that she was absolutely no girl of "easy virtue" and that her arrest had been a mistake , an unfortunate coincident

The Judge sighed he had heard it all before

"Look, young lady decent young woman wears a dress like that unless her intensions are to lure gentlemen into it. I will have no more of that if you don't pay the fine in full here and now it will be the House of Correction, it is as simple as that, Miss Virtue!"

A lawyer among the crowd in the court room smiled. His task was done.

The woman in the cell was older than Anita, 28 in fact, and she stood there motionless with her forehead resting against the cold bars of the cell. She was a very beautiful lady, fairy tall and exquisitely made. She had the most beautiful, candid eyes of a deep azure blue that Anita had ever seen. They seemed to portray a great depth of character and also a sweet, refined and gentle disposition. Her nose was aquiline and her features delicately chillesed, an attribute which also applied to her ankles, feet, wrists and hands, which were thin, fragile and of aristocratic appearance. By way of contrast, it needed only a casual glance to discern the opulent voluptuous swellings of her exceptionally well-developed bosom and hips beneath the black satin gown that she was wearing.

Anita did not say anything, she just sat down on the wooden bench in the cell and glanced at the woman who seemed to stare into the emptiness of the square, adjoining room. After a moment of total quietness, the young woman seemed to lift her face upwards and closing her eyes she gripped the iron bars with such force that her knuckles whitened.

"They can't...they just can't!" Anita heard her whisper, when the door to the adjoining, main room opened and a tall, sturdy guard came in. The woman in the cell took a few steps back from the bars and glanced at Anita for the first time when he approached them.

"Ah not bad not bad...two of you tonight...and such pretty ones!"

He smirked as he eyed the women from top to toe.

The woman in the black dress lifted her hand and looked at the tall guard grinning behind the bars.

"Please...Sir listen to me I am Pamela Wright and must see the Judge or the Magistrate please...ask someone with authority to see me, and I will reward you please", she said, opening her hand and showing him a golden coin while looking at him with her sparkling, blue eyes, trying to produce a pleading smile.

"A bribe, eh look, Lady...I heard that the Magistrate refused your plea in court to pay any fines...but no money could help you then, eh? And not will it help you now! Someone really wants you birched on your bared ass maybe someone of the four gentlemen that will be attending and witnessing your punishment", the guard grinned and turned away.

Pamela Wrights cheeks turned slowly scarlet and with an absent expression in her face she sat down beside Anita on the rough wooden bench in the cell.

"ThisЕ this is obscene...!" she sighted with an ironic smile on her lips which more revealed her feelings of shame, embarrassment and degradation beyond belief than any joyfulness.

More or less nervous outburst of numerous women had many times taken place in the waiting cell of the adjoining punishment room, and just as often the women had seek ease and comfort to their troubled minds by sharing thoughts and supporting each other.

During the waiting hours in the cell Anita learned that Pamela Wright was born and brought up as a lady, being one of the most attractive and wanted young ladies of the society, until the misfortune of her fathers business and his sudden death. As the sole heir, Pamela found herself in great debt to one of the rich, young men that had fancied her for quite some time.

Unable to pay off her debts, this man, George Phillips, had the nerve to suggest that Pamela could pay him little by little by submitting herself to his most indecent, personal desires. Filled with outrage, Pamela had slapped his face as hard as she could...and now, two weeks later, she was arrested for assaulting a gentleman! A gentleman indeed!

But George Phillips had the best lawyers and all the bribe money needed to have Pamela Wright sentenced to the House of Correction for Women! There was no place on earth women dreaded more than this institution, and the rumors about the punishments inflicted upon the convicted females made many young ladies turn scarlet of shame.

Anita could see PamelaТs hands shaking and did almost forget her own situation as the time for their forthcoming ordeal approached. And they did not have to wait long, because the guard with the grin on his face stepped into the big square room, carrying a heavy leather clad punishment block. He placed it in the middle of the room where the floor had fitted in bolts for the base of the block.

"Oh no ", Pamela sighed, looking through the bars when the guard fastened the block to the floor.

The block consisted of a heavy round piece of timber, padded and covered with black leather and held upright by two square, wooden pillars from the middle of the wide, thick base board.

Both Anita and Pamela stared in dread at the preparations, and PamelaТs face turned crimson once more when the guard brought in four easy chairs, placing them in a half circle around the block at a very close distance. Then four buckets with freshly cut and bundled birches were brought in, well covered with water to keep the twigs supple and fresh. The both young women were standing behind the bars, quiet and in a turmoil state of mind.

"Well, my ladies, we are all set I will inform the bailiff so you don't have to wait any longer", the guard grinned at them and left the room.

The Bailiff, two guards and a clerk boy entered and the iron barred door to the adjoining cell was unlocked and opened. Both Pamela and Anita had moved backwards and stood now panic-stricken and pressing themselves against the back stone wall of their cell when the Bailiff looked over his papers.

"Miss Pamela Wright, step forward!" A hissing sound was heard when Pamela cached her breathe and tried to step forward, looking in panic around her. The Bailiff looked at the two guards, who immediately came forward and gripped the pretty woman roughly, pushing her forcefully before them into the punishment room. The young clerk, probably in the same age as Anita, closed and locked the door to the cell, glancing at Anita with such lustful, eager eyes that it made her want to give him a slap in his face.

In the punishment room Pamela was made to hold out her wrists in front of her while the guard buckled the leather restraints which held her wrists together. Two other leather cuffs were then brought forward, one to each ankle. Held upright by the other guard, Miss Pamela Wright found any physical resistance useless.

The Bailiff eyed the voluptuous forms of the strikingly beautiful woman in front of him and licked his lips.

"Place her in position!" he said to the guards, and Pamela was roughly brought forward to the punishment bock until her front thighs pressed against the round, horizontal piece of the block.

"Now bend over, Miss Wright!" the Bailiff said, and Pamela looked at him with despair and panic in her eyes, but she did obey.

The black satin material of her dress tightened visibly over her widening posterior as she bent over the padded piece of wood, and a suppressed gasp of humiliation left her lips when one of the guards grabbed her wrists forced her further down to secure her wrists to a ring in the base of the punishment block. With her hips held considerably higher than her head, the bent over position was most degrading for any lady, and certainly for a Lady of Quality. The Bailiff however did not take any notice that this young woman was a well educated and upper class Lady, and he added her humiliation by asking the guards to fasten her elbows to the base, which meant that PamelaТs head and shoulders were drawn even lower and her bottom thus forced higher up on the block in an even more shameful manner.

"You can ask the gentlemen waiting in my office to enter now", the Bailiff said to the clerk boy.

"Yes, Sir."

"Oh no Sir please have mercy...whip me if you must but spare me the shame of doing it in front ofЕ of those men", Pamela pleaded in a trembling, hoarse voice, lifting her beautiful face from her degrading position.

The Bailiff did not answer her. He just went to the door and opened it.

"Gentlemen, come in!" H e said a moment later. Pamela seemed to panic, tearing hysterically at the bonds that held her wrists and elbows secured to the base of the block. She hide her flushing, scarlet face between her stretched arms and a few suppressed, hysterical laughs left her lips. For a lady of her rank age and social class it was extremely humiliating to be presented with her posterior held high in the air over the block, ready to be whipped as a common harlot.

In the company of George Phillips three other young men entered the punishment room. Pamela knew all of them from numerous former occasions, and especially one of the men, Mark Fallon, made her knees tremble and her buttocks to cling together in a manner that was clearly visible beneath the tight satin dress.

No-one knew that the reason why Pamela had never married was Mark Fallon, the handsome gentleman she had fallen for in her late teens. The same young man that had occupied her daydreams as well as her fantasies late at nights but the one who had never asked her to marry him. Pamela could not prevent another series of some short, suppressed laughs brought forward in a nervous, hysterical outburst.

"Gentlemen, have a seat...we have arranged all the comfort of the house as you can see," the Bailiff said.

The half circle of chairs were set up behind the punishment block, providing an excellent view over the lustfully swelling bottom forced high up in the air and the long beautifully formed legs beneath the hem of the black dress. The dark silk stockings formed a beautiful harmony with the black dress, bringing forward the muscles in her calves in a most exiting manner.

"Good evening, Miss Wright " George Phillips said with a sarcastic tone in his voice and nodded to the Bailiff to proceed.

"Gentlemen, there is no more effective punishment for a naughty lady than a good sound whipping. Tonight, as you will witness, Miss Pamela Wright shall receive 30 strokes with the birch. The birch will be given - as always - across the bared buttocks of the culprit. Guards, prepare Miss Wright for the birch!"

"Hhhhhh..." Pamela hissed when she felt the hem of her dress lifted, baring her legs and the milk-white skin of her thighs above the stocking tops. The shameful ordeal of being stripped in this manner made the muscles in her legs tighten, especially when the guard had to force the tight satin material higher up over her widened bottom and hips, which took a considerable time to do. But the guard took the time needed, and shortly PamelaТs dress and chemise was neatly rolled down to her armpits and secured there with some needles.

PamelaТs swelling buttocks filled tightly the white batiste knickers which were quite small for a lady of her age. They were high fashion from Paris with rose colored ribbons and strings around the waist and the thighs. When the guard started to undo the strings, the flesh beneath the thin material seemed to come alive in a very curious way and PamelaТs scarlet face flung up, her desperate eyes looking for the Bailiff.

"Please, in the name of decency not...this oh Sir not with the men looking oh... noo!" Pamela was trembling from head to foot when her bottom was bared. The white flesh of her buttocks were quivering involuntarily, and the mere thought that she was now shamefully exposed in front of Mark Fallon and the other men sitting right behind her, made her well spread and swelling buttock cheeks clench violently. The guard removed her knickers completely.

"What a magnificent arse!" In her turmoil state of mind Pamela could hear the comments from the men, and some additional, violent clenching movements of her bared buttocks made the men laugh.

"Oohh it quickly...I cannot bear this shame!" Pamela whined in her desperation.

Meanwhile the guards had fastened the ropes to her ankle straps, one to each ankle.

The base of the block had two iron rings in each corner, and Pamela was to be birched with her legs drawn wide apart so that the sting of the birch twigs could freely bite into the most sensitive areas of a womanТs anatomy. This was the way women were punished by the birch in the House of Corrections.

The fact that when the thighs were parted wide open, the woman had no chance to cover or protect herself against the eager eyes behind her as the most intimate parts were shamelessly exposed in a most indecent manner in front of everyone. Pamela Wright was a tall and strong woman who tried to avoid this ultimate humiliation by clinging and crossing her thighs together in an inhuman effort and state of panic, when she suddenly realized that they were going to spread her legs open.

Even if the guards were strong, they had to use considerable force to have PamelaТs legs parted and her ankles secured to the iron rings.

"HiiiiЕ hhhhiiiii...",Pamela breathed heavily as the muscles in her thighs and calves trembled and twisted in her futile attempts to break loose and hide herself from this ultimate indecency. Despite her almost inhuman efforts to prevent this Pamela's thigh were opened, exposing a very wet clit with the tiny hairs before the eyes of the flush faced spectators. As the ankle ropes were tightened also her tight pussy lips opened up and revealed a rosy and moist portion of a most female, intimate anatomy. In her turmoil state of mind Pamela Wrigth could almost feel Mark Fallon's eyes on her wide open pussy, a fact which made her clitoris to stand vigorously out like a hard pearl and some hysterical, short laughter escaped her lips.

The Bailiff took his time and let the men enjoy the scene, the jutting and quivering bared flesh of the beautiful, lustful woman with her buttocks held high over the punishment block and her long, beautifully shaped legs straddling wide open.

The men were all sitting there staring at the spectacle when the Bailiff gave one of the guards the order to fetch the birch.

In the bucket was several birches, seven or eight long, well selected switches tied together in bundles. The guard selected one of the bundle, an excellently prepared, long swishy birch.

Pamela had from her degrading, frustrating position seen the guard select the birch, and when he approached her, the trembling in her body increased. The trembling in turn affected the inner parts of her thighs, which were slightly fat and as tender as the skin of a baby, for they were quivering involuntarily, the flesh actually shaking like jellies.

Whether it was due to the acute feminine realization of how keenly she would soon feel the sting of the birch or the long period of awaiting in this humiliating position, or her attempts to minimize her position, the men sitting closely behind her could not tell.

However, as the guard swished the long birch-rods through the air, the lady made great effort to squeeze the cheeks of her large well rounded bottom together. She could not, however, succeed very well, held tight and bent over the block, and the great nervous expenditure involved caused her bottom to visible quiver and tremble in a most delicate manner.

"Miss Wright, you will now be birched...Guard, proceed!",
the Bailiff said and stepped aside to give room for the swing of the birch.

The guard raised his birch and brought it down with considerable force. There was a vicious hiss, and the men sitting behind her saw the twigs bite into the delicate white flesh which yielded like melted butter, and follow the voluptuous curves of PamelaТs bottom from hip to hip with a report like a hail-storm.

Stung to the very core of her being, Pamela leaped within her bonds with tremendous energy for such a delicately made woman. Her fingers clawed in the air and her high heeled shoes beat a sort of tattoo against the wooden base of the block. There was no cry of pain except a curious low whistling sound which escaped through her clenched teeth.

The guard adjusted his position somewhat, and gave her a master cut which curled around the base of her posterior. Pamela twisted her hips from side to side and uttered a short little scream then continued to utter three or four suppressed squeals for about fifteen seconds or so.

Her efforts to escape the position over the punishment bock caused her to vigorously raise her bottom up and down, while the deep plump hemispheres opened wide only to sharply knock against each other, which caused the whole of the supple flesh to waggle about in a most exiting manner.

"Perhaps this will teach you to be less arrogant against young gentlemen in the future, Miss Wright", the Bailiff said, and saw that the flush faced, highly exited men silently agreed. One of the chuckled nervously with a curious throat sound. To see Pamela wriggle and bounce her fleshy, bared and jutting buttocks in this most exiting manner had caused all of them strong erections.

"A good sound whipping on a woman's bare bottom is something they usually understand", the Bailiff said and nodded to continue.


Again the birch cut deeply into the soft flesh and made Pamela writhe.

"Ee--ee--ee ", she screamed shrilly. She lifted her body up on tip-toe only to throw herself heavily down over the hump again. Maddened with pain, she tried once again to brake loose from the bonds that held her, twisting her hips violently from side to side, rocking at the round leather clad piece like she was trying to tear it out from the base that held it upright.

She made supreme efforts to stiffen the whole of her muscles to counter the next stroke. Her feet knocked violently against the wooden base and caused the masses of the white flesh constituting her thighs quiver lecherously.

In vain she tried to harden her frail posterior muscles. It was quite a waste of time and effort, for the birch cut deeply into the woman's flesh a forth time. She regained her breath before shrieking with all the power of her melodious voice which made the men laugh.

All this time Anita had stood like frozen against the bars in the waiting cell looking at PamelaТs humiliating ordeal in the punishment room, her face changing colour from pink to crimson, but now, when she heard PamelaТs agonized scream, she turned white.

"Ehr-r-r-r-r-r-r-r- ...Ehr-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-!", she heard her scream and saw Pamela writhing furiously her bared ass like a maniac on the block. Anita also saw the men and how their faces glowed lustfully watching the bizarre scene in front of them.

The stroke had landed with considerable force on the lower parts of her buttocks, and two or three twigs of the swishy thin birch had curved in between her well spread thighs, biting the most sensitive parts of her sex and the inside of her white, trembling soft thighs.

The guard examined the birch and went to the bucket to select a fresh one whilst Pamela wined and continued to clench her well spread, burning red-hot bottom.

"A birch gets a bit frayed at the end during a whipping, loosing the best part of the stinging effect, so we usually change into a fresh one after four or five lashes", the Bailiff informed the men, "and it is our intension to flog this woman soundly", he continued.

Pamela Wright twisted her neck, her beautiful deep blue eyes welling with tears, her sensual mouth wide open in which one could see her even white teeth.

"Stop No more I can't stand any more " she howled loudly.

"Mercy Have Mercy!"...

"Ah Miss you are starting to learn the efficiency of the birch that's good...but I can see that you are pleading for mercy just to get off easy. But that does not work here, lady, there is still a good way to go before we are through with you, my lady!" In desperation Pamela twisted her neck in the other direction, just in time to see the terrible, fresh birch rising.


The new swishy rods caught her at precisely the moment that her dancing buttocks rose in the air, smiting the flesh about an inch below the last stroke. The traces left by the rod were marked hither and thither in fan-like outspreading thin weals, interspersed with violet notches and tiny white spots where the birch rods had blistered the flesh, but so far not a trace of blood.

For fully five seconds the whipped woman remained mute, then she let forth a high pitched jarring howl that resembled nothing human.

The guard was quite calmly measuring his distance for the next stroke, calculating with precision the leaps of the violently dancing posteriors, so as to bring each stroke well on the target.

"Can't hold your big bottom still, can you, Miss Wright? But I am sure the gentlemen appreciates to see such a lively performance, eh?" the Bailiff said mockingly.


"Eeee Eee !! Oh My God...Ah...rrrr I can't bear it

УPlease stop please...please...!"


Her mouth wide open gasping for breath, her fingers clawing in the air and every muscle in her body strained, Pamela felt the unbearable pain across the back of her most sensitive upper thighs were the birch-rods had been applied.

"Ahr...rrrr rrrrrr rrrr !" The white flesh in her thighs vibrated violently and her feet beat the base in a furious tattoo-like manner, the big white buttocks clenching madly, one moment just to spread themselves up into their full size and exposure before the next trembling contraction.

" My God...oh nooo !" Pamela howled.

Even if the pain tormented her body as well as her mind, she was well aware of the fact that her buttocks clenched and opened shamefully in a continuous, slow rhythm, but there was nothing she could do about it. During the whole ordeal she had not for a split second forgot that Mark Fallon was sitting there watching her shame, a fact that only added the involuntary trembling running through her body without any control whatsoever.


"Y ar rr oooooooooo...hh Ahrr rrrr.rrr !" One again Pamela plunged within her bonds with the desperate strength of a maniac. It was indeed a wonder that the straps held firm on account of the heavy strain put upon them.

Anita laid face down weeping on the wooden bench in the cell. The Bailiff had informed her that she would taste the birch later this same night, and his words had caused cold shivers run down her spine.

After Pamela had been released from the punishment block, the guards had taken her to another part of the prison, and Anita was left all alone in the cell with her agonizing fear to the forthcoming punishment. Her brain could not turn off the images of PamelaТs ordeal...and at the end, when she was still restrained on the block, the men had been allowed to examine her striped flesh. Their fondling fingers had examined much more than just her buttocks...

When a man they called Mark had fingered her, Pamela had started to tremble and twist her hips against the block in such a shameful manner that Anita had turned her crimson face against the wall. She had heard Pamela breathing fast and sigh heavily just before some suppressed shrilly short screams mixed with some curious groans had left her throat, making the men laugh...

From time to time Anita looked in dread into the punishment room where they had left the terrifying birching block waiting. AnitaТs unfair destiny tortured her mind and was hard to bear, and her mood changed rapidly forth and back from furious anger to self-pity and repeated outbursts into tears.

The two guards and the clerk boy suddenly entered, and Anita jumped up from the bench with all her senses alert she stepped back against the wall. The door was unlocked and she was ordered out, where the pimple faced young clerk licked his thick lips while he was eyeing Anita with his lustful eyes and with an eager expression in his face, walking forward and back and around her, touching her occasionally in a most irritating way while the two guards remained in the background.

"Please...stop that!" Anita burst out. She was not used to having a young boy who was hardly her own age agitating her in such an indecent manner.

The boy smiled and turned towards the guards.

"Tell her " "Miss, the Bailiff will be occupied elsewhere tonight, so he gave Frankie here the permission to deal with you... he is a trainee here so to speak", the guards coldly told her while the smile on the boys face widened.

"I am going to whip you personally", the boy told her, still smiling..." in a manner that whores are whipped " AnitaТs face had turned scarlet by the mere thought that this boy was given the legal right to chastise her personally. It seemed so very wrong, so unfair and improper that she wanted to scream.

"I whore!" she said as calmly as she could with an anger caused by an extreme feeling of humiliation building up inside her.

"I want to see you naked take your clothes off... everything...!" the boy said.

Anita looked with a kind of defiant stoicism right into his eyes, but seeing him just stand there with his lustful grin on his face she turned towards the guards in a silent call of a chivalrous rescue from their side. But there was none.

"Hold her!" the boy said.

As Anita was gripped firmly by her arms she tried to rip herself loose in rage, but was held steady and pushed forward in front of the grinning boy. He touched her blue dress, letting his hand move up over her breasts in a most humiliating manner.

AnitaТs efforts to free her hands and prevent the boy from touching her just resulted in a tighter grip and her arms were drawn further out.

"Nice tits..." the boy grinned as he started to unbutton her dress slowly, clearly enjoying himself. AnitaТs ears burned red hot and she turned her face away, breathing heavily through her nostrils when her dress was drawn aside in the front and her young, firm breasts with the erecting pink nipples was bared, quivering unprotected in the cold air of the punishment room.

The pimple faced boy licked his lips and his grin widened as he continued to unlace the garments of the young, beautiful girl held in front of him...

Miss Hazel Devon was quite satisfied and lifted her glass with a double portion of sherry with a diabolic look in her eyes.

"Now that little bitch will get what she deserves. I have heard that women prisoners in the House of Correction who are sentenced there on a prostitution charge are flogged in a manner that will keep them from the streets for must certainly be a dreadful place!" "I am pleased to hear that you appreciate my services, Miss Devon", said the lawyer, "and as far as I know, Miss Fohlstrom will not be spared any punishments, because the charge w a s prostitution the plan worked perfectly".

Hazel Devon giggled, visibly effected by the wine and sherry she had been enjoying.

"Is it true that they whip whoresЕdirectly on...their...source of income, so to speak?" she asked, still giggling and sipping more sherry from her glass.


"How awful and it must be very embarrassing heh heh heh glp rr.rrr!"

"Miss Devon, perhaps you'll better leave the wine now and go to is quite late", the lawyer said, anxious to stop the conversation. From his previous experiences Hazel could suddenly get the most crazy ideas when she was drunk, and he felt a strong need to stop whatever could happen before the situation ran out of hands.

"To bed?...All alone?" Hazel pouted her lip and tried to look charming, imitating and attractive. In her condition all men started to look interesting, presenting objects to be conquered.

"Yes, Miss Devon alone it really is for the best"...

"Eeeee oooo noo not there!...Mercy!...I am no whore!" Anita screamed as the unbearable sting of the small leather thong made her plunge within her bonds in her furious attempts to escape the next lash.

The flesh of her inner thighs trembling violently and her breasts bouncing madly in all directions while her uncontrolled screams echoed within the walls of the sparely furnished room. Her entire body was sweating and the white flesh writhed glowing in the bright gaslights of the punishment chamber as the small drops of sweat plunged out of the pores of her skin.


"Eeeeeooooo oh noo...please not any more not like this Mercy!" Anita Fohlstrom was whipped on her pussy by the pimple faced clerk boy, fastened to the punishment block in a manner that had made many harlots blush of shame. She was bent backwards over the padded round bock, her hips and naked cunt held shamelessly high above the floor. Her legs were drawn as far apart as the fastenings allowed, and her wrists were secured on the other side of the block. The wide spread of the thighs had opened her pussylips wide, displaying her young female genitals in a most crude manner. Her rosy pussylips were slightly swollen and the clitoris plunged out hard and shiny in the middle of the moist, pink flesh of her female sex organ.


The single leather thong had whined down again and stung Anita to the very core of her being, biting into the moist, tender flesh between her legs. She had seen the lash coming and the muscles in her widely spread thighs had immediately started to tremble vigorously, but the restraints were tight and there was no escape.

УArrrr rrrrr eeeoooooooo...rrr...noo more no more!!!!"

The shock of the biting whiplash along the crack of her pussy rushed through her body, making her tits jutting violently in a manner that exited the boy to that extent that he went around the punishment block and gave her several master cuts with the thong across her madly bouncing breasts and nipples.

"Whore !" he said, and went back to his position behind the block.

Anita started to cry soundly, like a baby. With tears running all over her face she knew that she could not take any more.

Many girls would have fainted after the first two or three lashes, but Anita was a strong and healthy country girl and able to take more pain than many others without loosing consciousness. But there is a limit even for a strong and and well fit girl - for Anita it had been 18 stinging lashes right along her opened pussyclit, given with a cruel, short one-thonged whip with a wooden handle. Her tear-filled eyes did not see the next lash, she could only feel the extreme biting pain when the tip of the round leather thong lashed into her clitoris and made everything suddenly disappear into darkness. She had been whipped like a whore...something many of the harlots on the street had experienced as freshies in the trade and something they swore never to experience again. Most of them did not ever practice their trade in the neighborhood of the House of Correction because the whole place caused them cold shivers.

Only a few former inmates with specific, masochistic sexual tendencies felt a certain glow inside them every time they walked by the stony walls of the institution.

УWell, how nice to see you, Baron Crawford, please come in!" said Hazel Devon to the unannounced guest.

"Good morning, Hazel, is your father, the Minister in?"

"Yes...I shall tell him you are here. He will certainly be pleased to see you would you care for a cup of tea or some sherry meanwhile?"

"A cup of tea, thank you...and you can ask Anita to bring it in, I am sure she will be surprised to see me here, she has been here almost a month by now", the Baron said cheerfully.

"Well, Baron, there is...a problem. Anita is not here...she...I heard she was arrested some time ago for...prostitution you know how these peasant girls can be ", said Hazel, trying to sound careless but well aware that she was in a serious danger zone.

"Prostitution?! Never! I know that girl, I know her father and her family decent people...I can't believe it I must speak to your father about this, immediately! My God, why didnТt you inform us?!

Hazel was pale in her face when she tried to listen through the living room door. Her father, the Minister, had insisted she told where this information about Anita came from, and she had no choice but to give him the name of the lawyer. Now these three men were all gathered in in the living room and Hazel could hear that there was some angry shouting going on. When the door suddenly opened, her father gave her an icy look and all three men walked right out to the Ministers carriage.

"I had to tell them", the lawyer said before they left and left Hazel standing in the hallway with her face turning pale.

Minister Devon and Baron Crawford had the Magistrate office standing on their toes in no time, and the clearly upset Magistrate Chief rushed to their assistance. They found Anita Fohlstrom in less than an hour in one of the dungeon cells beneath the main building of the Correctional Institution. The girl was laying face down on the narrow bench with her skirts folded up over her back and her bottom bared and marked all over hundreds tiny red swellings.

Anita had turned her head towards the door when it opened but did not make a move to cover herself, neither did she close her eyes or react in any way.

"Oh my God !" said the Baron.

"The prisoner was birched on the flogging bench this morning ", the guard said.

The Baron went over to the bench and covered Anita's nakedness with a soft blanket, and striking gently her hair he felt a strong compassion and warmth for the poor girl.

"Anita...this is Baron Crawford I have come to take you home " he said kneeling down beside her and touched her cheeks in a gentle, fatherly way.

Anita looked at him. At first, it seemed that she looked into an endless emptiness but suddenly there was a reaction. Her eyes started to wet when the first teardrops filled the corners of her eyes.

"BaronЕ" she whispered

The whole plot was slowly unfolding.

"My God, Baron, you cannot have my daughter arrested! The family name, and my whole life work will be ruined and the Cabinet will truly feast on this matter!" the Minister said in despair.

"We have been friends for a very, very long time...can't we find a solution to have justice done without having it done in public?"

"Like what?"

"What Hazel did to that young woman cannot be ignored, and I admit that she is a spoiled young lady, but...there must be another way to have her pay for what she has done..." And a way was found.

"No! No! Never! I will never you hear me, father, I will n e v e r accept that! I know I have done wrong and I am sorry, but what you are suggesting is totally out of question!" Hazel raged, standing flush faced in front of him.

"Either that or the even worse alternative, the House of Correction , and believe me, you are getting easy off even if you also have spoiled your chances for a good marriage!" the Minister said.

"I kill myself first you'll see ", Hazel said and left the room.

One hour later she sneaked out of the house, planning to run away, but soon enough she realized that her father had closed down all her accounts and personal assets, and without any money, she was totally stranded.

However, headstrong as she was, Hazel spent two days and two nights in the streets, hungry, thirsty and cold. The third day she came home.

"Father you cannot do this to me ", she pleaded.

The recovery from the physical ordeals Anita Fohlstrom had suffered during the month in the House of Correction took weeks, and the Crawfords had allowed her to stay home with her parents at the farm house for the first two weeks. The mental damage however was so deeply impressed to her mind that her girlish, joyful personality had changed into a somewhat reserved and reticent behavior, polite and normal on the surface but she was definitively not the same Anita that they had seen before. Her parents also noticed that she had nightmares, and clearly worried about her state of mind they tried to question her about the recent past, but Anita did not tell them anything. She had also asked the Baron and Peter not to reveal anything to her parents or anyone else about her experiences in the city.

As she regained her position as a maid at the Crawfords after the short leave, Mrs Brunell as well as the staff could also sense the change in her.

"They think she is better than us now when she has been working in the city", one of the maids said jealously when the Baron had upgraded Anita to his personal maid, a honor usually given only to the girl with the longest service.

"If you were as beautiful and...well equipped as she you would perhaps be married by now", another girl smirked at the jealous spinster.

The lights had gone out for the night when Peter Crawford heard the soft knock on his bedroom door.

"Anita, what? Come inЕ" he said, when he found her behind his door in her small nightie. She looked ravishingly beautiful, smelling fresh and soft.

"I...cannot sleep...Sir ", she whispered, and her moist, blue eyes told Peter she really needed someone.

He took Anita in his arms, feeling the warmth of her soft, warm skin through the thin nightgown. Anita responded to his kiss in a way Peter had never experienced before, clinging herself onto him in a manner that gave him an immediate erection.

When he lowered her onto his bed, he did not know if it was he or she who took the initiative. One thing was clear though, Anita needed a fuck and she needed it badly. And, after all, she was not a virgin any more. No young women who was released from the House of Correction was a virgin any more. For the unwilling and especially for some young suffragettes with an "attitude" they had that humiliating fucking trestle with the adjustable restraintsЕ With her nightgown removed from her voluptuous beautiful body she reached out for Peter in a state of hunger and a pulsating urge for love and relief. Her trembling fingers clawed into his neck drawing him closer. However, she still felt that something was missing.

"I need to be tied " she whispered, biting her lower lip, surprising Peter totally in a way he had not expected. He had been ready to enter her right there and then, but when his dizzy brain finally comprehended her words his first reaction was the disappointment for the interruption but immediately after that his dominant tendencies in his sex life caused his erecting member to swell out into maximum size.

"I don't have any ropes in here " he groaned in despair.

"I left some in the drawer of your night table when I cleaned the room today ", Anita whispered in a state of heat, turning her reddening face away.

This was the first time she could feel her emotions alive in weeks, a good sign of recovery in itself, but the strong need to be restrained in order to have her sexual urges satisfied was something new, something she could not comprehend herself. To be held in a place like the House of Correction can do things to a girl... open up those secret gates into the hidden dark passages of the mind...

Peter had tied her wrists together to the head side of the bed and her ankles to the two bedposts. Doing this, Anita had to spread her legs wide open, exposing her dripping wet slit into full display. Even if she knew she wanted this, she felt suddenly so terribly ashamed that her pink face turned scarlet.

The flesh of her inner thighs quivered as Peter mounted her. He did hold back for some while and kissed her hard, erecting nipples, sucking slowly but hard. AnitaТs soft, trembling thighs clasped against his hips with small smacking sounds of flesh to flesh as much as the loose ropes allowed.

"Hhhhhhhhhhh ..." she moaned.

Then he entered her. They were both more than ready.

Anita was fucked by Peter Crawford in a way she had never experienced. His long fully erecting cock rubbed against her hardened clitoris with every withdrawal and made her pant in a state of ecstasy, twisting and arching her body within the bonds that held her. Without the ropes her nails would have clawed into Peter like a tigress, now she could only thrust her hips violently upwards hoping to receive his wonderful manhood fully and completely in her burning female, young ecstasy.

"Yes...yes...yesss aaaaaa ssssss!Ф

Anita had no control over her body, and the wild orgasm spread with a long tingling sensation through every nerve within her, made her squirm and bounce in the bed like a maniac, hitting her thighs against Peters with smacking sounds.

"Aaaahh aaaaaaahhhh...hhhh...hhh oh Peter...hhh!" she panted, tugging at the ropes that held her pinned down.

Peter was still inside her. He was not finished yet, but he granted Anita the time she needed to calm down.

"I love you", she heard herself saying. Something from her sub consciousness, something from long, long ago made her say those words, and flashbacks from her past, her wet girlish secrets rushed through her mind. In fact, it had not been so long ago...

Her body reacted with a quiver when Peter withdraw his still erecting penis, rubbing it against her clitoris - just to thrust it in again in its full length.

"HhhhhhhhЕ hhhЕ", Anita panted, clamping her quivering thighs against him again, her body shining and slippery of sweat.

She had needed a fuck and she was getting more than bargained for...In the midst of her new, rising orgasm. Peter whispered into her ear.

"Anita, will you marry me?" She was unable to answer him, because her immediate orgasm was so violent, so breathtaking, so wonderful that the only thing she was capable of was to let it out in full...the endless long shivers that never seemed to stop...

"I am waiting for an answer", Peter whispered in her ear when she somehow had regained control over herself.

"YES Peter YES!!!!!" was the only thing she could say, the only thing she wanted to say.

"Well... in that case we can discuss it later", said Peter, still inside her.

"Oh noo!" Anita panted when she felt Peter's member enter her deeper again.

"Oh, yes...", Peter hissed as his hips started to move in a fast, violent manner, feeling his orgasm rising. However, before he came, Anita had her third orgasm, but this time Peter did not stop.

In a life filled with miseries, it can sometimes be so wonderful to be young

Peter did not release her from the ropes afterwards. Anita's position at the bed was quite similar to the fucking trestle at the House of Correction except the adjustable knee straps and the leather pillow under the ass. Peter wanted to enjoy AnitaТs voluptuous, naked feminine forms while he was gently wiping off the sweat off her body with a wetted towel. Working downwards from her neck, over her breasts the wet towel made AnitaТs nipples all erect again, and when he moved downwards over her belly she was biting her lip and turned her face away. At the first touch on her still pulsating clit the muscles in her inner thighs suddenly started to vibrate and she came for the forth time. She simply could not help it but she did not care. She was his, fully and completely.

"My best congratulations to both of you!" the Baron said and meant it. Normally a marriage among people from differing social backgrounds was considered as a violation against the unwritten rules of the community, but in this case it was widely accepted. It was high time for Peter to settle down and it also gave the Baron a kind of satisfaction to see Anita compensated for all the suffering she had gone through. And Anita was very beautiful, a real asset to the family also from that point of view. The glow in her face made her even more beautiful, and he could tell that she was in love and very much so, the way her eyes sparkled as she looked at Peter. In fact, Peter had no other suitable bride in sight at the moment after the incident with Hazel Devon.

Hazel Devon had lost her chance, her freedom and, at the moment, her clothes.

Humiliated deep down to her very soul she stood stark naked in Peters punishment room on the attic of the Crawford house, alone, scared and shamed beyond belief.

Mrs Brunell had had the nerve to use the help of two stable hands, two young lads, to have Miss Hazel Devon stripped stark naked and fastened to a whipping post. Hazel was 23, and certainly a quite beautiful woman, and the young boys had truly feasted their eyes upon her white, female flesh as they bared her bit by bit and her garments came off. She had put on quite a fight, screaming and raging like a maniac, but she had not been a match for the strong, flush faced youths.

Totally nude she was handcuffed with her arse out to a vertical, metal post standing up from a wooden knee high base.

The wood in the base was carved to fit and restrain the legs of the culprit with an additional strap at the back of the knees to hold the legs firmly in place. Hazel could not even cross her thighs to hide her big bush of pubis hairs when the grinning youths focused their eyes on her crotch.

She started to laugh hysterically at the post when a second strap went around her waist, pulling the small of her back against the post and forcing her to thrust her big bottom backwards. When the waist strap was tightened, Hazels fleshy and milk-white buttock globes was separated and swelled out into their enormous size.

Hazel knew all to well that she had broad hips and that her posterior had been oversized since her early puberty years. During the last years of matureness her buttocks had still largened into a quivering mass of flesh which she had tried to conceal by using very tight corsets and garments fitting her well. Everything she had tried to conceal was now displayed in a most crude, shameful manner and her hysterical laughter continued while her crimson blushing spread slowly down to her breasts.

"The celebrations are still going on downstairs, but later tonight Peter and Anita will attend to you, Miss Devon, you just wait where you are a sound whipping across your big bottom is what you need, My Lady", Mrs Brunell told her before they left her there.

More than two hours had passed and Hazel had to stand there waiting, waiting.

Whenever a small sound was heard, her heart leaped and she strained herself against the whipping post with big buttocks clenching violently as she tried to close the shamefully opened crack between her trembling buttock cheeks. But it was always false alarm and Miss Hazel Devon was really getting agitated.

Another hour passed. Her restlessness was not caused only by the fact that Peter would see her in her shame, she feared Anita much more.

"She will do to you what they did to her in the House of Correction", her father had told her "and she has all the right to do so!".

Hazel trembled as she thought of the things those bastards at the institution was doing to all those young women there. She knew that they had whipped Anita between her legs...

Peter and Anita had forgot all about Hazel because they were having a violent private orgy in Peters bedroom. Anita had been so beautiful in her expensive, new evening dress the Baron had bought for her, her glittering diamond earrings framing her sensual face and her golden hair made up in a manner that Peter simply could not resist to suggest a moment alone with her as soon as the guests had left the party.

Well inside his bedroom Anita gave Peter a smile and went straight to his night table.

With a tempting, leading on expression in her face she took out three ropes. Sitting down on the bed she tied the ropes to her ankles, one rope to each, looking at Peter from time to time with that same, tempting smile on her face.

Anita had white, high heeled laced boots and gray silk stockings of the latest fashion.

She had really dressed up for the celebration.

Standing up and turning away from him with a gesture of modesty, she unlaced her knickers from under her evening gown and let them fall.

Peter just stood there, randy and ready, watching Anita gather all the pillows in the room into a high pile in the middle of the bed. Then she approached him with the third rope. Giving it to him she turned and crossed her wrists behind her. She did not have to say anything, and a moment later her hands were corded tightly together.

Anita lowered herself face down with her hips resting on the high pile of pillows with her hands tied behind her back, bending herself crosswise over the bed which left much space at her right as well as at her left. Her hips and bottom raising high in the air she spread her legs as far apart as she could. This made the hem of her pretty dress glide upwards, baring her white, tapering thighs.

"Peter I need to be tied ", Anita whispered, but he was already fastening the ankle ropes to the far bed posts, forcing her straddling legs even further apart until her knees lost the touch and support of the bed.

Peter folded her dress neatly up over her beautifully rounded bare buttocks and could not stop to admire AnitaТs well proportioned, exiting body. Her muscular thighs and calves straining in the widely spread position making her white buttocks move from side to side as he undid her garters and rolled her stockings down. When his hand cupped her sex from behind, he could hear her taking in breathe and the fingers of her tied hands straighten out in a trembling emotional strain. He could see her bite her lip when his hand felt her wide open clit and the hardness of her bared clitoris.

"Hhhhhhh...Peter...the hh drawer..." Anita panted. "The drawer in your night tableЕthere is aЕ" Peter had already looked into the drawer, seeing a small single twig of a young, fresh birch, a tiny rod with a swishy sting.

"So you have been doing my room again, have you?" AnitaТs buttocks started to clench, open up and contract.

The clenching increased and the flesh in her thighs quivered when Peter went behind her, testing the efficient sting of the rod against his palm.

"You have not done my room properly when I find things like this laying around, have you?" Peter asked with a smile on his face and the bulk in his trousers screaming to be released.

Anita buried her face into the linen of the bed, not knowing when and where the rod would make her perform the ass dance of her life in front of her husband to be. "Play your cards right, girl " Mrs Brunells voice echoed in her brain followed by a terrible sting diagonally across her right buttock cheek, making the bedposts squeak as she tried to close her legs but only resulting in that her quivering buttocks bouncing high up in the air when the muscles in her widely straddling legs tightened like strained bows.

The position was perfect for the next stinging lash of the tiny rod.

Her hips leaped upwards again with an indescribable energy by arching her back, and Peter could see her wide open dripping wet clit dancing in front of his eyes.

Anita had not seen Peter remove his trousers and that he had moved closely up behind her with his erecting cock almost touching her moist rosy clit bouncing up and down over the stack of pillows. He gave her a biting sting of the rod across her shapely bottom cheeks at the same time he moved closer to her. AnitaТs wide open clit squirmed suddenly right against his hardened penis and twisting her head back by the surprise she realized what it was.

"Yes PeterЕ. YessssЕ. " she moaned in heat.

But Peter was not willing to give it to her yet even if she tried to thrust her hips backwards in hope for him to enter her. Instead, he gave her another flick with the tiny rod which made her bottom twist in a wild dance and her dripping hot pussy rub against Peter with increased intensity. Teasingly he kept the distance, giving Anita only the tickling sensation of the touch but nothing more.

How she wanted him! How she needed him! being so close so very close, Peter made her wild of desire, burning in heat.

And Anita did perform that ass dance of her life that night. Her shrilly scream of pure sexual desire and joy when Peter finally entered her from behind echoed in the room and caused Mrs Brunell to raise an eyebrow as she happened to pass the bedroom door.

Two hours later they laid on Peters bed, both naked, satisfied and happy. AnitaТs head resting on Peters chest, her beautiful corn colored hair all spread out, her hand caressing the skin of his belly, moving her fingers slowly further down to his softened cock. Rolling his member between her fingers Peters manhood regained some signs of resurrection, just enough for her to move her head towards it.

Anita closed her red, hot lips around his penis, taking it wholly into the wetness of her mouth. She could feel it growing slowly, filling her. Letting it our, her nails caressed the sensitive nerves of his organ until it erected almost into full size. Changing her position and pushing gently Peters thighs far apart, she lowered her face and took the swelling cock into her mouth...

Peter had just given her three wonderful orgasm, and she wanted to give him at least a second one. And she did. She did not let him go even when his hot sperm shot into her mouth, she swallowed it all and continued to suck him until the very last drop. That was the way Anita had learned to do it in the House of Correction...the pimple faced clerk boy being her first teacher...

УHazel !", Anita said one and a half hour later, just waking suddenly up. It was half past three in the morning.

"Mmmm...what?" Peter asked, half asleep.

"We forgot about Hazel she is still up there, is she?"

"That's right...Anita, just tell Mrs Brunell to take her down, we deal with her tomorrow, I'm too tired now

Hazel Devons buttocks quivered uncontrollably when the door was opened. She was crying. She had had a lot of time to think about what they would do to her. She had also pissed, trying at first not to embarrass herself in this way too, but after three hours of agonizing trying it just happened. The evidence was visible on the floor. Not a very suitable thing to happen to a Lady of Quality.

"What a mess I'll take you down now...they didn't have time to deal with you tonight, but tomorrow night they will whip the arrogance out of you, believe me", Mrs Brunell said.

Hazels sobbing cries shifted suddenly to a hysterical laughter when she dressed herself.

"Before we go you clean up that mess of yours! Mrs.Brunell said while she was opening the heavy door to the adjoining prison chamber where Hazel would spend the next two months...

The next evening the two stable hands had stripped her again and attached her nude to the whipping post. This time both Peter and Anita came to see their flush faced prisoner. Anita had a swishy whip in her hand. Hazel clinged herself against the post in utter humiliation.

This was the very first time Peter had seen her naked.

"Peter, could you call for the stable boysЕ I want Miss Devon on the table on her back with her thighs spread wide open as wide as possible so that her pussylips opens. I want to give her a taste of what is it like to be a prisoner in the House of Correction." Anita said and put the switch away. From a drawer in the cupboard she took out a short, single thonged whip that she had prepared for the occasion and a smile of revenge covered her face.

Half an hour later a very crimson Miss Hazel Devon was firmly restrained on her back to the table her thighs were drawn straight outwards and buckled with heavy straps to the table edges. A pillow had been placed under her ass to force her milky white inner thighs and widely open pussy upwards into full exposure.

Anita smiled when Hazel's loud hissings turned into hysterical small laughter. She could see the violent trembling along her inner thighs when Peter tickled her hardened clitoris with a feather. Anita wanted her to be in a state of heat before she applied the stinging thong along the rosy wetness of her most intimate and sensitive anatomy. That was another thing Anita had learned in the Prison. She had seen her former cellmate Pamela Wright's violent reactions when she was straddled on the fucking table and Mark Fallon tickled her pussy and clitoris with a feather prior to her pussy-whippingЕNow she could see those same, hysterical reactions in Hazel Devon.

"Now Peter, I think she is ready. If you don't mind I would like to punish her in private", Anita said.

Peter smiled and nodded.

"Of course she is your prisoner " When the door closed Anita grabbed the thong whip and approached the young panic-stricken woman who laid her so perfectly opened for a pussy-whipping, her pulsating clitoris sticking out like a white pearlЕ. It was payback timeЕ zzzZZZZZZIIIPPP!!!


Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on COUNTRY GIRL [Stig]



Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Anne walked past the construction yard every day on her way to work, wearing a blouse that revealed her ample cleavage and a skirt so short you catch the occasional glance at her black lace panties. Her black high heels clicking against the sidewalk were like the call of a siren to the construction workers. For weeks she enjoyed tormenting the hapless men as they stared sweating and grunting from the scaffolding.

Until Dave took matters into his own hands

So you like to show off you little cocktease? Dave grunted, slipping the rough leather work gloves onto his calloused hands.

Please! Let me go Anne whimpered, shivering as her naked body twitched against the rough steel girders. You canТt do this!

And whoТs going to stop me, cunt? Dave asked with a laugh, running his hands down her thighs until his fingers were brushing against her fat cunt lips.

Oh God! Anne shrieked as Dave thrust a finger deep into her hot hole. The rough leather felt like sandpaper scraping across the sensitive flesh of her fuck tunnel, and Dave was already starting to squeeze his middle finger into her tight box.

Yeah, letТs see how deep this cunt of yours goes, pretty lady! Dave hooted as three fingers speared into her. The already huge fingers were made even larger by the rough leather gloves covering them, and Anne was shrieking with pain as they began to stretch and tear her cunt open in their relentless drive to find her bottom.

Aha! Found it! Dave roared with triumph, using his middle finger to painfully probe her cervix. Now letТs see how you enjoy getting punched in the cunt!

Anne began screaming as Dave began forcing his entire gloved hand into her snatch. Anne kept screaming as Dave began to ram his fist in her cunt, driving into her cervix like a punching bag, and forcing her entire body to convulse with each powerful blow


Man, get a look at these tits! Greg laughed, crushing MaryТs breasts between his rough hands. What dТya think, Carl? Double D?

Who the fuck cares what cup size she is! Carl spat. LetТs get Сem tied and swollen!

Carl brought out his retractable measuring tape, pulling out the aluminum ribbon and showing it to Mary.

Wh-What are you going to do with that!? Mary shrieked, struggling against the tight metal wires pinning her to the steel beam.

Carl gave her a vicious slap across the cheek, the back of his hand sending her head whipping and drawing a ragged scream from her now bloody lips.

Shut up! Carl roared, running the metal tab of the measuring tape across her erect red nipples. No one wants to hear anything out of your whore mouth Сcept screaminТ!

Carl began wrapping the aluminum metal tape around MaryТs heaving breasts, the metallic shuttering of the tape as it folded and kinked providing eerie accompaniment to MaryТs screaming.

Fuck man, that ainТt never gonna work! Greg said, watching Carl struggle with the uncooperative tape measure.

Fuck you, itТll work fine! Carl snapped, handing the yellow plastic case to Greg. Just hold that tight!

Mary looked down at her breasts, yards of the shimmering yellow tape ribbon were now circling her tits, but most of it was too kinked and unwieldy to do any real damage. She sighed with relief, and didnТt even notice Carl taking the small metal pull tab in his hands. She didnТt notice until he heaved with every muscle in his body, forcing Greg to kick in his heels to avoid toppling over.

The aluminum tape collapsed in on itself under the pressure, crumpling inward and biting into MaryТs mammary flesh like barbed wire. Some of it folded in on itself lengthwise, turning the broad flat metal into a long knife as the fold cut into yielding flesh. Some near the base of her breasts became so crumpled and compact they began to look like piano wire, slicing into her so deeply that Mary felt sure it would severe her precious breasts from her chest. Every kink, bend, and fold were now cutting, pricking and crushing the two captive orbs.

MaryТs screams were almost loud enough to drown out the jackhammers and steam shovels working just outside the building

Ralph had been an industrial plumber for twenty years. Twenty years skulking around in the dark undergrounds of countless construction jobs. Twenty years of crawling through mud and fighting off rats all to lay down some pipes that were destined to stream shit out of the building for the rest of their existence. Fortunately, his hard work was soon to be rewarded:

ArenТt you just a pretty little whore? Ralph muttered, running a calloused, filth covered hands across the captive girlТs pert tits. The girl had been stupid enough to wander into the dark labyrinth of the construction site on a drunken dare by one of her friends after their girlТs night out. Now, electrical tape strapped across her mouth and her lithe, nude body strapped against the maze of metal tubes, her drunken haze was gone. Replaced by cold, unyielding fear.

Bet a fuckinТ tramp like you donТt much care for workinТ class fellas like myself, right? Ralph spat, pinching her soft pink nipples between his fingers, rolling them like the hand-rolled cigarettes he smoked. Yeah, always the same story with trollops like you

The girl whimpered as Ralph began turning a series of knobs on the nearby junction, she could feel liquid begin flooding through the pipes behind her. The cold pipes were made infinitely colder by the water now flowing through them, her ass cheeks tightening as they pressed against the pipes.

In about ten minutes, the water runninТ through them pipes is going to be at the boiling point. The pipes will heat up and your pretty little ass will melt off you like wax off a lit candle. Ralph said, casually rolling a cigarette in his hands. Now IТm liking the sight of that taut ass myself. I donТt wanna see it all ruined. So hereТs what IТm goinТ to do for yayou wrap them nice warm legs around my hips and fuck yourself on my cock. ThatТll take you off the pipes and if you fuck me real good, milk the cum out of me, IТll let you down and we can go somewhere real privateaway from any more god damn pipes.

The girl refusedat first. When her ass began to blister against searing hot metal, however, she flung her legs around old RalphТs hips and fucked him like a nymphomaniac, ramming her dry, tight cunt onto his old thick cock. Ralph came after only a few minutes, pouring his hot jism deep into the girlТs fuckbox, but he didnТt let her down. Instead, he decided to use her tits as an ashtray until his cock got hard again. At his age that meant at least half an hourluckily heТd rolled himself two packs of cigarettes that morning.


Anne was screaming...that was all she seemed to do now. ItТd been a week since Dave had grabbed her. A week of vicious cunt busting, ass ripping, tit crushing agony. At least a dozen men had fucked her so far, and thatТs if they were feeling generous. More often they did things to her that involved far more than normal fucking

No! Not again! Anne shrieked as EdТs fat cock began tearing open her swollen, bleeding rectum yet again. The men were cruel, they had given her ass a couple days to heal, but only so that it could scab up and really begin to swell. They wanted to rip her open all over again, and thatТs exactly what they were doing now.

To Anne it felt like a thick butchers knife was cutting into her, splitting open from anus to cunt, maybe even splitting up along her spine. She stared over her shoulder, staring at the men with her tear-streaked eyes, silently begging them to show her some mercy.

There was none forthcoming


HankТs shrewish ex-wife had been dragging him through the courts for months, trying to bleed him of more alimony payments. The wretched woman was fucking a high priced attorney, who was now of course working for her pro-bono. Of course what could Hank do, he was barely making his current alimony payments, he couldnТt afford a lawyer on top of it? Luckily for him, his ex-wife was stupid enough to bring her victorious court ruling down to him in person.

I donТt know why they always deliver these things in blue envelopes? Hank muttered, watching the documents burn. He stared at his pretty ex-wife, tied taut as a bowstring on the metal work table, her titflesh jiggling and bouncing as she sobbed and struggled against her bonds.

Patience honey! Hank said. I know you like those big udders of yours to get the attention they deserve! Just give the soldering iron here a chance to warm up.

Greg laughed as his ex-wife began shrieking even louder behind the gag.

What, not the soldering iron? Greg asked, laying down the instrument and picking up a big sledgehammer leaning against the wall. How Сbout this? You just lay those big floppy tits down on the table and IТll give them a good pounding?

His ex-wifeТs gurgling told him she didnТt like this idea any better.

How about this? Greg asked, picking up a nail gun. Couple dozen good shots through each? Maybe one right down the center of each nipple?

Hank laughed at his own little joke; it wasnТt like she had a choice.

He would use all of them on her tits eventually...

Countless crates and shipping containers flow into the factory every day, and of course there’s always so much noise no one can ever hear the screaming and thumping of the girls inside.

“Let’s see…Crate 15 C-7, this is it!” Mike said excitedly, quickly peeling off the lid with his crowbar.

“MMMM! HLLLLPPPPHHHH!” The girl inside immediately started shrieking. Mike’s cock immediately went hard in his pants as he stared down at the terrified girl. Tied and gagged, the smell of her sweat gave her an intoxicating aroma, and he couldn’t wait to take her out and play with his new toy.

“Yeah, you and me girl, we’re gonna have a lot of fun! Me and the boys have been needing some fresh pussy around here, and I bet your tight twat will make a real good fuck. You ever been fisted before? Dave likes to fist the girls, it really makes them scream and squirm! Too bad they’re usually too torn up afterward to be a good fuck.” Mike said, casually stroking the girl’s tangled black locks as he detailed his plans for her.

The girl shook and sobbed, closing her eyes and hoping she would wake up from this horrible nightmare.


“Yeah, I think that’ll do real nice!” Dave said, cinching the knot around Melissa’s ankles.

Melissa was tied to a hard wooden rod, which was tied to a metal pipe, making a kind of upside down crucifix. Her ankles were spread apart and her quivering cunt was spreading open from the extreme angle, as if her pussy was reaching out to find a cock to fill it. As if it hadn’t had its fill from the last three days of constant gangbangs and threesomes.

“Please…not again! Not again…!” Melissa blubbered pathetically as Dave began stroking her sore labia, the glove’s coarse leather scraping across her tender flesh like sandpaper.

This wouldn’t be the first time that Melissa had felt the harsh, tearing pain of Dave’s gloved fist up her twat. She could still see the dried blood on the glove from the last time he’d fisted her, the memory of the nauseating pain flooding back into her mind.

“Please, just fuck me! Please! I’ll ride you good! Please, I’m your little whore! Your slut!” Melissa babbled desperately as Dave’s first and middle finger began tearing into her hole. Dave smiled to himself. Even after fisting her for nearly an hour last week, her cunt was still as tight as ever. He wondered just how much punishment it would take before it split open.

He was eager to find out!

“Pleeeaasseee! NOOOOOOO!” Melissa screamed as four fingers began tearing and scraping through her cunt, ripping open old wounds and ramming into the bruised walls of her birth canal. “You’re killing me! Mercy master! MERCY! HELP ME SOMEONE!”

Despite the heartbreaking cries, Dave roughly forced his thumb into her tight hole and balled his hand into a fist. He loved the feeling of her tight cunt walls clamping down on his hand. The angle of her restrained body meant he could start pounding her cunt at a new angle.

“UUGGGHHHH! UURRRRRKKKKK!” Melissa coughed and gagged as Dave punched the back of her cunt, as if he were trying to pound his way right through her cunt and into her colon.

“I love the way you scream!” Dave laughed as he once again rammed his fist into her cunt.


“Come on, honey, let’s get to know each other!” Larry laughed, dragging the gagged naked brunette by the hair.

“Mmmgghhh!” The brunette shrieked as she tried desperately to free her hair from his cruel grasp.

Just a few short hours ago Trisha had just been another college student, studying architecture at the local university. She had asked one of the workers if she could have a look around, eager to see a building being constructed.

Ten minutes later she was screaming as the construction worker began pawing at her body and ripping her clothes off.

“Come on, honey, sit on daddy’s lap!” Larry said, slapping Trisha on her pale, round ass.

Trisha made one last desperate attempt to flee, but Larry’s huge muscular arms wrapped around her hips like iron braces before she’d made two steps.

“NNGGGHHH! PLLSSSHHH!” Trisha begged behind the gag as Larry began probing the soft folds of her pussy.

“Down we go, honey!” Larry said, pulling Trisha down onto his cock.

ThatТs it you fucking bitch! Mike roared as he pulled the rope taut so that his newest slave was dangling by her wrists. When heТd first taken this girl out of the box, heТd expected, and even enjoyed, her resistance. After two weeks of fucking her cunt and busting her ass though, he was growing tired of constantly wrestling with her.

So you donТt like to screw cocks, huh? Mike said, slapping her across the face. Well by the time IТm done, youТll be begging to fuck every cock within a ten mile radius!

Mike held up the wicked looking drill bit, meant for forcing industrial size screws into metal girders.

This is going up your cunt bitch! At twenty RPM youТre gonna feel like IТm burning your insides! At fifty youТre going to feel the walls of your cunt get torn apart like fucking wrapping paper. If I turn this baby all the way up, IТll be screwing you right in your fucking womb!

The girl was staring in uncomprehending horror at both Mike and the vicious torture instrument he wielded. She didnТt truly understand what was happening until she felt the hard metal head of the screw bit cutting across her labia.

No! NO! Please! IТll do it! IТll fuck you! Please, let me make love to you! Please sir, I love you! I love you master! NO! NOOOAARRRGGHHH!

The girlТs screams as the drill began to screw her cunt could have woken the dead


Meghan was suffering like sheТd never suffered before. SheТd screamed as her cunt was ripped open by the factory workers thick cock, the burning tearing pain ripping through her body. SheТd begged and pleaded when he forced his cock up her ass and fucked her so hard that she shat blood for a week. Yet all of it paled in comparison to her current situation.

Thick leather cables were cinched around her belly and crotch, attached to a pulley that was pulling it so tight that it felt like it would split her pussy open at any moment. Another pulley was pulling on the vicious steel clip that was crushing her nipple between its teeth. Her entire body was shaking with agony.

So how does it feel cunt? IТm really surprised your nip is still attached! Tyler laughed, plucking the string like a guitar player

Please Meghan whispered, too afraid to speak any louder in case it would shake the pulleys and cause her even more pain.

Please what darling? Tyler smiled, gently stroking her tear stained face.

Please...take the clip off. Meghan begged.

Tyler began plucking the pulleyТs rope even harder.

Meghan screamed.


Come on honey, gimme a kiss! Peter moaned in AnneТs ear.

Anne leaned her head back and ran her smooth pink tongue into PeterТs mouth, the taste of alcohol and tobacco making her gag. After a month with these horrific men though sheТd become an expert at suppressing the urge to vomit.

AnneТs body was covered in bruises, welts, cuts and scrapes. Most of the men had grown tired of her now, her broken spirit and loose, sloppy cunt meant she was used as a fuckslave for the new hires. Every worker with less than five years experience had to use Anne for their whore, and they used her plenty.

Yeah, you kiss real good, honey. Peter moaned, thrusting his cock up into her ass and reaching around to finger her red, sore clit. YouТre the best whore IТve ever had!

Poor broken and hopeless Anne began sobbing, thinking of the happy life she would never get to live. She was just a whore now. Her life would only be filled with dicks, semen and pain

It was useless to try and suppress the feelings she was having now. Stripped of all her clothes and bound bent over and exposed, she was reliving every second of what had happened to her as a teenager. Her mind raced back to the beatings she received as a young girl from her daddy. The workers had used a different instrument to inflict pain, wire, but she was instantly transported back to her bedroom and her daddy’s belt biting into her soft firm flesh.

“When I get through banging you baby, my friend here has a leather strap that was made for your ass bitch, and if you don’t make all the nice noises we want, some nipple torture should loosen up that tongue”.


How could she have been so foolish? All she wanted directions and now she was being subjected to the most vile forms of degradation.

The workers had seen her before and would not pass up this chance to satisfy their desires. She was alone and helpless and the knife that had cut off her bra was slowly caressing her smooth white stomach on its way down to her panties. She closed her eyes and emitted a low moaning scream.

“Now you be a good daddy’s girl for us honey and suck our cocks or next time you get to watch your teen daughter get her holes stretched”


She had followed the instructions on the note to the letter. Be at this address at the time specified and dress in all black lingerie with the high heel boots that had been provided.

She had no way of knowing the degrading acts that were waiting to be perpetrated on her once she was inside. She was to be the main treat tonight, a night that would send her down the path to complete submission to her desires.

“Hold still cunt. Tonight you get to pay off you hubbies debt and we’re taking our payment in ass sweet thing and just so you know, this is only the first installment, so we’ll be back”.

Sarah began slowly moving her head up and down, each plunge taking more and more of his swollen cock into her throat. Her tormentor began thrusting his hips up to meet the captives bobbing head. He pulled her hair to raise her face to him so he could see her full lips surround his hard manhood.

His grip tightened on her hair as he jerked the helpless sluts head up and down harder and harder...

“Open your mouth slut. Daddy needs his cock worshipped tonight and make it last this time or I’ll have to take the rod to your ass again”.


When John had informed her that a couple of his friends were coming over for beers she thought nothing of it. That is until she realized that she was the evening’s entertainment.

The drunken men had stripped her naked and strapped her firm young ass down over a bench and were now penetrating her from the front and back. She had been double teamed before but it had been her choice then. This time was different.

“When I get through fucking your ass bitch you’re sucking my cock clean and if I’m not satisfied I’m going to beat you until I can’t swing the whip anymore”.


Naked and shaking she could feel the hot liquid from the man’s balls dripping down her face and running into her mouth. She had already drained his cock once and she thought that would be the end of it but now she realized that the beating and humiliation were just the beginning.

One of her tormentors pulled a knife and pressed it against her smooth white throat as he grabbed a handful of her long black hair and roughly jerked her head back.

“Listen you fucking bitch”, the man with knife said, “when we’re through with you baby doll you’re gonna wish you were never born, and if you breathe a word of this to anybody, well let’s just say that we know where your daughter goes to school”.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on THE FACTORY



Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Welcome to The Institute

"Now, now miss Bracket," said Dr. Gunther, as he began to remove the clothes from Coleen's young body, "you did sign the waiver allowing us to conduct experiments on you."

Coleen Bracket had been told that a new make-up product was going into the human testing phase and that there was good money to be made. She was a little wary but needed money badly to pay her rent. Now in the waiting room of a run down office-building on the bad side of town, Coleen found that the "experiments" were not about make-up at all.

"The limits of pain and humiliation that a woman can withstand before she breaks and goes insane," Doctor said, "that is what we are studying here."

With a ripping ripping sound, Coleen's clothes were roughly torn from her body and soon lay in tatters around her on the floor. She heard a scream come from another room followed by a woman's voice begging and pleading.

Seconds later, wearing nothing but tears, Coleen was thrown to the floor with the Doctor on top of her.

She landed on her stomach; her forehead bouncing painfully off the cold concrete floor. Zip-ties wrapped around her wrists and tightened painfully.

Through her haze of pain and terror, Coleen could now hear more feminine screams. Four, maybe five other women whose experiments were now fully underway.

The Doctor dry humped her ass through his pants. She could feel his throbbing hard-on pressing between her firm buttocks.

"Plenty of time I'll spend with you Miss Bracket. Your body belongs to the institute now, and the institute belongs to me!"

The Doctor grabbed her by her left nipple and, pinching hard enough to make her yelp, pulled her out of the room and down the hallway. Each door they passed was in use. Weeping, pleading, shrieks of pain were very audible as Coleen was brought to her own room. Two other women, dressed like nurses in white latex stood waiting.

"Here is our latest volunteer ladies," he said to the nurses, "shave her down, spread her open and make her ready for electroshock. I'm gonna make this cunt sing!"

Rebecca & Formula 917

Rebecca, with ankles tied behind her head, watched forlornly as Ms Marsha, the old nurse, prepared to conduct her experiments.

"Here at the Institute, we work hard to find the most beautiful girls to test," she said casually, "here you are with your cunt stuck up in the air in a position that lets you watch the whole show."

Although Rebecca knew she was unable to escape her stringent bondage, she pulled anyway when the needle neared her pussy.

"Good girl," Marsha said smiling into Rebecca's tear-filled eyes, "I love it when they struggle."

Nurse Marsha watched her patient twitch and twist a little before she closed in. She gently began to stroke Rebecca's cunt with a hand that had years of practice. Being a lesbian, the old Nurse knew what women liked.

Rebecca watched as the experienced fingers stroked her pussy lips. They sank gently inside her tight musky hole and came out wet and gleaming. Nurse Marsha licked her fingers hungrily.

"Mmmmm! I just love the way fresh young pussy tastes."

Then the fingers were back. This time they parted her hood and began to massage Rebecca's clitoris. Rebecca grunted softly the old dyke nurse skillfully masturbated her prisoner. Soon the tiny bud of flesh between Rebecca's legs was thick and full. She wept with shame and revulsion that a woman was making her so wet, so hot.

"Go ahead baby," whispered the nurse, "Just let go and enjoy the ride."

Then, just as Rebecca started to cum, the hand holding the hypodermic needle came into view. Nurse Marsha quickly pushed the sharp lance deep into Rebecca's throbbing clit.

"NNNNNNNGGG!!" Rebecca screamed around her gag as the nurse, wearing a sadistic smile, watched her helpless captive struggle madly.

But then, after the fluid inside the hypo was pumped into Rebecca, she began to feel an unnatural warmth spread through her shapely loins. Suddenly she longed for the old Nurse's fingers to touch her again. She knew it was wrong but she wanted to cum; needed to cum. She began to pant like a dog, her nipples stood up hard and rigid. Nurse Marsha, leaned over the table between Rebecca's legs and looked into her hazel eyes.

"Do you want to cum Rebecca? Just nod your head and I'll make it happen..."

Without any hesitation Rebecca, covered with a fine sheen of sweat, nodded her head frantically.

Nurse Marsha leaned down and sucked Rebecca's entire cunt into her mouth licking her steaming slit from end to end.

"NNNGGGGAAAAGGHHH!" Rebecca screamed as she began to squirt heavily into the old Nurse's mouth. When her orgasm began to fade, Rebecca, to her dismay, realized that she still needed to cum. Nurse Marsha, her face and shirt smeared with Rebecca's cream, stared into her desperate eyes once again. Rebecca nodded once more. Nurse Marsha began to push her entire fist and forearm slowly into the upturned cunt strapped to the table.

"UUUUNGH" Even though it hurt to have the nurse's fist sliding into her pussy, Rebecca ignored the pain and tried to thrust up to meet it. As before, within seconds, her cunt spasmed wildly as she came again.

Breathing hard, Rebecca twisted her hips wildly trying to get the old nurse to lick her, suck her, fist her; anything to cum again. The little voice in Rebecca's head that told her she was perverted for needing to cum so much, was drowned out by the raw animal urge to cream onto the nurse's fist again.

But Nurse Marsha stood and turned away from the once prudish girl who was now nothing but a cum slave. She spoke into a microphone. "Formula 917 aphrodisiac is a complete success. Subject Rebecca Stern will experience multiple orgasms within seconds of each other if vagina is continuously stimulated."

Then smiling cruelly down at Rebecca, the nurse spoke into the microphone once more... "Now the second half of the experiment begins: Orgasm Denial and it's subsequent effects on Formula 917 patients."

Rebecca, her cunt dripping heavily, still flowing from her previous orgasms, struggled and bucked more wildly than ever as Nurse Marsha turned to leave the room.

"Don't worry sweetie," she said opening the door to go, "I'll be back in a couple of hours to check on you. But before I let you cum again, you nasty little trollop, you'll have to earn it. I'm going to hike my skirt up and park my cunt on that pouty little mouth of yours. When you make me cum I'll make you cum. Sound fair to you?"

Rebecca nodded hysterically, hoping Nurse Marsha would let her suck cunt right now, but it was not to be. The next two hours, as Rebecca slowly went insane, were all part of the experiment.

Cum for the Cure

It was obey or get a beating. Sometimes she was beaten and fucked anyway, but if she complied with their demented demands, if she followed orders, Shiela Darling might fare a little better.

So when D'mitry, yanked off her gag and held the vial up to her mouth, she drank. The green slimy liquid oozed it's way down her throat much like the liters of cum she'd been forced to consume since her stay in this nightmarish hell began. It began to burn her stomach immediately. The gag went back in her mouth.

D'mitry produced another three vials and began to pour it over her face and breasts. He eventually made his way down to her stomach and thighs. He grabbed one ankle and pushed Shiela forward. She knelt there with her face and large breasts pressed onto the table surface; her unprotected ass and private parts stuck up in the air. She felt thick rubber-gloved hands spreading more of the fluid across her back and into the cleft between her firm buttocks. Then, as she'd expected, D'mitry spread her knees apart and pushed two fingers of the slime first into her asshole then into her cunt.

Shiela had been in pain many times here at the Institute, but this was something altogether different. The burning in her stomach and her skin made her feel like she was on fire. The sensitive skin in her cunt and ass positively sizzled. The pain was so intense that she fell onto one side and began to moan.

D'mitry opened the laboratory door and a group of men and women filed in.

"Here she is ladies and gentlemen. Shiela has voluntarily swallowed a full vial of Liquid-X and wears three more on every inch of her skin. You can tell by her writhing and moaning that the pain is quite intense."

At this point, D'mitry and a beautiful blond latex-clad female nurse, began to untie the poor girl. Shiela immediately curled into a trembling fetal position of the dirty tile floor.

The young female nurse wrapped a hand in Shiela's hair and pulled her head back sharply to get her attention.

"Listen closely Shiela. The only way to stop the burning is to drink and wear as much semen as you possibly can. Liquid-X becomes inert when it comes in contact with human sperm. All these fine young doctors have volunteered to supply you with quite enough cum to ease your pain. But first you must lick my twat and swallow my quim before the antidote will be administered. Are you finally ready to taste cunt?"

Sheila had been conditioned to suck and service cock during her captivity but had drawn the line at licking pussy. She refused to willingly service the women on staff. She'd been the object of abuse and severe whippings but still refused. She'd been shocked by metal strap-on dildos worn by the nurses. They fucked her and rode her like a horse in a rodeo. All the while the electrical current sizzled through her body. But now things were different. This pain was too much to bear.

Shiela got up onto her hands and knees. The Nurse lifted her latex dress and pulled Shiela into the cleft of her shaven pussy. Smelling the heady aroma of the blond nurse's crotch made Shiela hesitate.

"Go ahead and suffer if you like," the nurse warned sternly, "I'm offering you and end to the pain and I only want this one little favor in return. I won't ask you again, bitch!"

Shiela pushed her face against the proffered pussy and began to lick. She felt her bile rising at the thought of servicing this hateful sadistic 'nurse' but dreaded more the possibility of being left alone to let Liquid-X run it's course.

Desperately she began to lick. Her tongue found the nurse's clit. She sucked and massaged it with her tongue and lips. Soon, the blond began to gyrate her hips and press her pussy against Shiela's face as she pulled her head in closer. The men stripped down and got ready for their turn with Shiela. The nurse began to shake as her pelvis thrust against Shiela's nose. Then she came, "Don't... UUNGH... forget to... AAAAH... swallow it slut!"

Shiela, fully humbled and broken, sucked the nurse's cunt dry swallowing every drop. The men gathered around as the nurse backed away. An hour later, glazed with the cum of 25 men, the pain began to wear off.

Shiela had proven Liquid-X a positive success.

D'mitry finished her off with a load in her ass. The pain was gone. The men left Shiela shivering on the cold floor.

"You're not finished yet, baby," said the nurse, "I've brought a few friends who wanna test your newly acquired taste for pussy." Shiela looked up and saw four other nurses, each carried a vile of Liquid-X.

Shiela crawled like a dog to the nearest nurse, opened her mouth and extended her tongue...

Pole Dancer

Natalie had been Gunther's target since the first time he'd seen her. For two months he'd waited for his chance. She was an aerobics instructor at the local gym. Her body was like a living sculpture, a Greek goddess.

All it took was a dark moonless night and a long walk down the alley to her car. Natalie had heard the car tires on the gravel beside her. She'd felt the dart like a hornet sting in the back of her neck. Then hands and cuffs as the world blacked out around her...

Now groggy from the tranquilizer, she stood bound and naked against the pole. Gunther, masked and dressed in his finest patent leather coroner's apron, watched her first faint struggles. He felt his cock grow hard as she realized her predicament. The way her tits defied gravity, the way they jiggled and bobbed as she twisted in an attempt to free her hands.

No medical experiments for Natalie. This was Gunther's day off, and Natalie was going to be his toy.

Blindfolded, she could see nothing. Although the room was well lit, it was dark to her. Silently Gunther stood by. He breathed softly against her neck. Natalie jerked. He reached out and grazed her right nipple ever so slightly.

"UNGH... GKK!" The cock gag she wore restricted her vocalizations to a minimum. Gunther didn't like his women to speak. He had a bad reputation concerning a particular woman who had talked out of turn while spread and bound to table in his lab. He had forced her mouth open, reached in with pliers and pulled her tongue out by the roots. He liked his women to scream, yes. But like the animals they were. Not like humans. Natalie would be no different...

When the cattle prod was pressed against her cunt she knew this was no game.

"GHNNNNNNNGH!" her screech of pain rose in pitch as the current surged through her twitching bucking body. Then against her nipples, her inner thigh, her neck. After a few minutes of warming her up with the prod, Gunther decided it was time for something new.

"NNNGGGHHHHAAAAAGGHHH!" The whip landed with expert precision across both tits nearly severing one rigid nipple. Then again across her stomach. Gunther paused long enough to tie her ankles to steel rings in the floor and spread her legs wide.

Natalie knew what was next. Her muscles stood out strong and proud as she struggled against her bonds. She was even more beautiful than Gunther had hoped. Natalie heard the whip slice through the air just before it split her labia and ripped across her clit. Gunther was a real marksman with his whip and knew just how to inflict massive pain of his play-toys without marking them permanently.

Natalie was either screaming, grunting or sobbing aloud now and Gunther couldn't hold out much longer. She drooled heavily around the gag leaving a trail of saliva that dripped from her chin and dribbled down her belly to her shaven cunt. Her tears soaked the leather band of the cock gag buried in her throat. A fine sheen of perspiration covered her quivering body. Gunther tore off his apron and, after untying her ankles, stood between her splayed legs. He spat on the whip handle and roughly shoved it past her protesting sphincter and deep into her rectum. Then he positioned his dripping cock between her whip-marked labia and, with one savage thrust, buried his cock inside her narrow pussy.

"Wrap those legs around me whore," Gunther growled, "or I'll rip your tits off and hang them from my rear view mirror." To emphasize his threat, he grabbed both breasts around their base and squeezed like he was milking a cow.

Natalie raised her legs and did as she was told; crossing her ankles behind Gunther's broad back.

"He'll cum now," Natalie thought desperately, "he'll cum and then he'll leave me alone... maybe let me go."

But, though he was in full rut with his latest prize, he wouldn't cum anytime soon. Gunther was no school boy. He knew how to savor his women...

Half an hour later, Gunther felt his balls begin to boil as his orgasm started to build. Natalie, despite her horror, pain and deep seated humiliation, had been forced to cum three different times by the huge granite-hard cock that rooted deep inside her brutalized cunt.

He finally shot off into her body, slamming against her harder than ever as he pumped her full with his seed. With the whip handle still firmly embedded deep inside her ass, Natalie was left standing tied to the pole.

She waited. What now? Natalie held out hope. Surely he'd let her go.

But then the door opened and she heard Gunther say, "She's all yours. Enjoy her but don't kill her. I'll be back to fuck her fine ass later. Natalie felt her blindfold being removed.

"Hello Dear," said the middle aged woman, "I'm Nurse Marsha. I get to know all the girls here at the Institute."

She reached in her bag for the alligator clips. Halfway down the hall Gunther smiled as Natalie began to scream again...

Caves and Kibble

"MMMPH" Laura grunted as Rafael slapped her hard across her fine ass. She'd already endured heavy breast suction and hormones shots to induce milk production today, but now Rafael was going to perform one of his favorite things.

It wasn't all work and no play here at the Institute. Extra freelance form of abuse and humiliation were actually encouraged. This wasn't a spa resort. These women were human guinea-pigs and pleasure units and so would be treated as such.

From a large jar Rafael poured a thick lubricant into one cupped gloved hand. Placing the jar back on the table, he rubbed his hands together covering them with the clear slimy juice. He climbed up on the table behind Laura and spread much of the lube around her cunt and ass.

Then he began to insert a finger at a time into her body. Then two, then three. Wider and wider she felt her passages being spread. Laura had been fucked more in the four days she'd been here than in her whole life, but she wasn't ready for this.

NNNNGH... NNNGHHHHH... GNHHMMMMMPH!!" Laura felt both hands turn into fists as they were pushed into her ass and cunt at the same time. Not too deep at first, but then farther and further the groping plunging fists went. Laura was screaming hoarsely around the gag. Grunting heavily with each painful thrust.

Rafael was breathing hard as he pummeled her holes. But he was enjoying himself immensely. Next he pulled his fists out of her gaping holes so quickly that the lining of Laura's ass clung to the fist and made a loud popping sound as it jerked back past her ruined sphincter muscle.

One fist was covered by juice ala cunt and the other with Lauras feces. Rafael jumped down from the table and brought them around for her to see. Laura wept silently and closed her eyes.

"Open your eyes, bitch," Rafael commanded, "Look at the mess you made on my nice black gloves."

"GHNNN" He elbowed her hard in the ribs hard enough to make her cry out. She opened her eyes and stared at the gloves covered by the slime from her ruined holes.

"And keep them open, you gape-assed slut!" Rafael then rubbed the gloves over her face an into her hair. Laura grimaced trying not to vomit at the smell.

Rafael removed his gloves and slapped his victim smartly across the face then unzipped his pants.

"Now, you're gonna be a good girl if I take that gag outta your mouth right?"

Laura was well broken by now. She would do anything to please her tormentors. She nodded weakly.

The gag came off, her mouth opened wide and the hard cock slid in. Laura massaged Rafael's member with her tongue knowing just what he liked.

"GUKK... GRKLL... MMGK..."

He grabbed the back of her head and began slamming into the back of her throat causing her to gag. When he came, he pulled out and shot off across her nose and into her eyes. He then began smearing the cum into the shit and cunt juice from earlier resulting in a light brown mixture that covered Laura's face.

"Now lick my fingers clean, cumslut, it's time for my dinner."

He stuck his hands into her licking mouth a finger at a time until she had shined all ten with her lips and tongue.

"Oh yes. Speaking of dinner, my bitch," Rafael said with a smile, "here's yours."

From a lab coat pocket, he produced a handful of dog food and laid it out where she could reach it with her tongue.

"A little kibble for my bitch. The other Doctors will be along presently to give you a little something to help you wash that down. Ha Ha Ha!"

For her own good...

"AAUUGH!" Gunther hooked the battery clamps up to Savannah's thick nipples but she didn't really scream until he placed one strategically onto the fleshy hood that covered her clitoris.

"Time for your electro-therapy sweetheart. Just remember that it's for your own good!"

Gunther turned the handle halfway up and stood back to watch...

"AGH... AAGHH... G-KAG... AHHHKK..." Savannah's eyes flew open as every well-toned muscle in her 18 year old body contracted at once. She thrashed madly around the table as the current coursed through every fiber of her being.

"I'll let you play with that for a moment while I get back to Natalie," he said to the incoherent teenager.

Natalie, having survived her session with Nurse Marsha, now hung suspended by her wrists a few feet away. Gunther grabbed the whip and started in on the beautiful aerobics instructor.

"NGHAAAAAANNNGH!!" Natalie shrieked and bucked as each blow landed across her lithe body.

Nurse Marsha stood in a corner intently watching the show. She held a cigarette in one hand and massaged her wet dripping pussy with the other.

"Let me worry about Savannah, Doctor," she said, "I know you want to stick your cock up Natalie's ass. You said so yourself."

Nurse Marsha walked past Savannah, turning up the voltage as she did. Savannah lost control of her bladder and shot a long powerful jet of urine across the room.

Marsha took no notice as she knelt down in front of the Doctor.

"I may be a lesbian at heart," Marsha said, "but I don't mind putting a little lube on a cock if I know it's going up some pretty slave's ass."

Gunther dropped the whip as the Nurse licked him to a full erection. His cock was soon dripping with Saliva and pre-cum.

Seconds later, he was standing behind the suspended form of the beautiful Natalie. As Nurse Marsha spread the girl's cheeks, Gunther grabbed her hips and pressed the purple head of his cock against her nether opening.

"NO... STOP... NNGHAAAA" Natalie twisted violently as the ivory shaft slid relentlessly into her rectum.

"Ride 'em cowboy." Marsha said smiling, "I'll tend to Savannah while you break in your favorite new filly."

Savannah, meantime, had passed out, even though the electricity still stimulated her muscles. She flopped about on the metal examination table like a dying fish.

Marsha listened to Natalie grunt and shriek as Gunther settled into a steady fucking rhythm. Except for the wet sucking sound Natalie's asshole made as the good doctor slammed in and out, it almost sounded like someone working over a punching bag at the gym. The rattling of the chains made Marsha's pussy moist.

She turned off the electricity and nursed Savannah back to consciousness. The girl shook her head and, in a panic and began shaking and struggling furiously.

"N-NO MORE P-P-PLEASE... D-DON'T... PLEASE..." Savannah was almost incoherent, "I'LL B-BE GOOD... I'LL DO ANY... ANYTHING YOU WANT... JUST PLEEEEASSE... NO MORE."

"Hush sweet girl," cooed the older nurse to the eighteen year old beauty who now lay shivering on the examination table, "there's always more for girls like you here at the Institute."

With a twist of her wrist, Marsha flicked the switch and turned the electricity up all the way. Savannah heaved arching her back up off the table. Her huge tits rolling and flopping about on her chest. Marsha grabbed one last battery clamp and attached it to Savannah's tongue which now protruded from her mouth in a soundless mindless scream. Lowering the voltage, raising the voltage then a moments pause, then repeat. Finally Marsha took the clamps off and climbed onto the table with Savannah.

"Be a good little whore now and show mommy how much you like pussy."

Savannah wasted no time. She sucked and licked the moist folds of Marsha's cunt fervently as the older woman ground her hips onto the younger girl's upturned face.

"Move aside Marsha," Gunther ordered, "you can finish your face dance in a moment, I have a little nourishment for your bitch!" Now out of Natalie's ass, the doctor was about to cum. He stood over Savannah's mouth which remained obediently open. Marsha jacked-off the doctor's cock into the abused girl's mouth. Sperm flew all over Savannah's face and chest. Gunther only grunted like an animal while Marsha laughed and shouted "Bombs away!"

Gunther watched as Marsha went back to grinding her cunt and ass onto Savannah's semen soaked face.

"Thank you Doctor," Marsha said breathing heavily, "cum makes such a wonderful lubricant."

Just then a buzzer sounded and a red light flashed overhead. The closed circuit monitor showed two more young girls at the loading dock. They were already naked and bound. They wore only hoods. They fought bravely, twisting and kicking, as three men hustled them into the back door.

Doctor Gunther, always dutiful and mindful of his priorities, exited the room to greet the latest guests to the Institute....

Nadine - Prepared

Nadine had finished high school in only two years and received her medical degree in five. She was considered a prodigy by her teachers. But her genius, coupled with the beauty of a goddess, had brought on a feeling of superiority and a very haughty demeanor that most found offensive.

Everyone seemed to know about this wonder-girl of the medical world including The Institute. After a little research, they contracted to "acquire" her. They viewed her not so much as a colleague but rather a very interesting test subject.

Soon the young 21 year old genius found herself naked and bound with a steel cap clamped onto her head.

"NGHMMMMFFFF," Nadine bit down hard on the rubber gag when the electricity arced through her brain again. Doctor Devlin watched her young body thrash. "She suffers so beautifully", he thought to himself.

Devlin spoke into a microphone that hung from the ceiling; "Subject 217-A ; Nadine Baker appears capable of withstanding extended electroshock treatments without loss of consciousness or permanent damage. We're set to begin Phase 2; Libido mood alteration coupled with heightened neuro-sensitivity."

Devlin looked down at his test subject appreciatively. Nadine was perfect. She was young and in superb physical condition. And, above all else, she was unable to stop him from what he was about to do next.

"Some might call this rape, Nadine, but it's all really in the best interest of science and the betterment of all mankind." Dr. Devlin pushed himself slowly into Nadine, her cunt contracting and spasming around the girth of his thick cock. She Grunted and looked at him threatingly. Her animosity toward Devlin and the way she thrashed about in an effort to thwart his vaginal invasion, only made him want her more. He smiled and slammed himself into her to the balls.

"NNNNNGGGFFFFFMM... MMMMFFF!" Nadine screamed around the gag as Devlin began to pummel her with all his considerable strength. "Damn your pussy is tight", he said between grunts, "What's your bag bitch, are you a dyke or just frigid?"

After ten minutes of mad thrusting, both the Doctor and Nadine were covered in sweat. She only wept now. She had accepted the fact that this pseudo-doctor was in charge and that she was helpless.

"I love your tears Nadine, but you needn't be sad. The rather gentle fuck your getting is for your own good. I'm loosening you up for what your about to experience. Ungh.. .UNGH... UNGH!... AAAHHHH!!" Devlin began to slam into her harder than ever as he came, filling her womb with his thick warm sperm.

"Ordinarily, I would have cum in your mouth Nadine, but your gonna need all the lubrication you can get."

Then she saw it. The thing was enormous. Nadine stared at the metal studded phallus in horror. It had to be at least fifteen inches long and five inches in diameter at it's base. Devlin hefted it in one hand.

"No way out of this I'm afraid, sweet girl," Devlin remarked as he positioned the tapered end of the immense stainless steel dildo at the dripping entrance to her vagina, "A lot of technology and study went into the creation and manufacture of this little device, and lucky you are the first to give it a test ride."

"NNNN!... GGHHHHHNNNNMMMM!!.... NNNNNNMMGUUKKKMMMMM!!!" Nadine renewed her struggles as the tip of the monstrous steel beast was forced inside her. She felt her cunt stretching and her insides tear, but still it kept coming. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the monster was fully inside her and strapped in place. The pain was almost too intense to comprehend. But the worst was yet to come.

Devlin plugged an electric cable into the bottom of the phallus and connected it to a brightly lit control panel.

"Get ready baby," Devlin said with a sadistic smile, "your entire perception of reality is about to change."

He made a few adjustments to the controls and, with cameras rolling, he flipped the switch. Nadine slammed back so quickly that she almost suffered a concussion, but she never felt it. The struggle in her mind was all that concerned her now. The pain had not faded, but intensified, while the real battle ground was in her head. Nadine thrummed and shook violently. Every muscle contracted and twitched uncontrollably; her tits swung and bounced in a lurid dance of pain. Chemicals shot into the walls of her cunt from hypos in the sides of the dildo. Devlin was giving her another cocktail of drugs from a needle in her arm. Her vision began to swim and fade. She began to feel an insatiable craving. She saw images of cocks sliding into cunts; oral and anal stimulation, mad orgies, and worst of all; she wanted it all. Her entire identity had changed. "Fuck Me" was now the primary phrase in her vocabulary.

Twenty minutes later, Nadine awoke to find herself on the concrete floor. She was naked but unbound. The doctor was watching her as he spoke into the audio recorder once again.

"Patient is awake. She seems disoriented but muscle skills are improving. I'll let the cameras record the rest..."

Nadine found Devlin's cock, still sticky with her juices, and plunged it into her mouth. She pumped on it furiously and with wild abandon until it was thick and erect once again. She pushed him onto his back and looking down at Devlin, impaled herself on his prick. She screamed once with pure animal pleasure as it filled her again. In the few minutes it took Devlin to orgasm, Nadine had cum three times. He pushed her off.

"Open your mouth, slave" Nadine, on her knees, opened wide as Devlin filled her willing mouth with cum. "Come Get her Nurse Marsha," Devlin called out, "Little Nadine is ready to play..."


Nadine - The Field Test

Nadine had been through all the experiments Doctor Devlin had required and with so many new and beautiful "lab rats" arriving each day, he decided that Nadine was ready to be used by someone else. She had been a very feisty, rude and prudish young lady only a week ago when she was brought to the institute, but the skilled Doctor Devlin had seen to Nadine's attitude adjustment in short order.

Nadine had undergone a newer experimental procedure meant to drastically enhance a woman's sex drive, but in the process it had also heightened her sensitivity to pain.

Ralph was the janitor at the institute. Every night when the doctors were finished with their work, he would make his rounds emptying trash cans, dusting, mopping floors and scrubbing toilets, sinks and examination tables. Ralph was also responsible for slave maintenance to prepare them for the next day. The female experimental subjects needed to be cleaned and shaven. They were always tied to the wash-rack and waiting when he started his rounds. He loved the way they struggled and squealed when he hosed them down. The way their bodies twisted as they tried to avoid his sponge and wash-cloth. He polished and shaved every soft crack and fold. He especially liked Nadine and always spent extra time lathering her up.

One morning, Ralph had just finished his work when Nurse Marsha approached him. "Ralph, come with me. I have a little special work for you to finish."

Even though she was a lesbian, Nurse Marsha had made Ralph happy on more than one occasion. He worked hard and always left the examination rooms in perfect condition. Marsha knew the importance of job satisfaction. She had rewarded him a few times by bringing him off with her hands while allowing him to feel her large tits. Ralph fantasized about Nurse Marsha often, so when she beckoned, he followed.

She unzipped his trousers and grabbed his partially erect penis like a master leading a dog on a leash.

"Right this way big fella," she said with a wicked little grin, "I got somethin' special for you today."

She opened the door to the boiler room and there was Nadine. She was stretched standing in a severe spread-eagle position. She was completely and utterly defenseless. She wore only a thong and a black bra.

At first Ralph thought that Nurse Marsha wanted Nadine cleaned or maybe shaven.

He looked at Marsha questioningly. She still held his dick pumping it gently then nodded toward Nadine.

"She's all yours Ralph. She literally belongs to you. Your very own slut. You can beat her, fuck her, whip her, brand her; whatever you like Ralph. Nasty little fuck-bitch Nadine belongs to you."

Nurse Marsha left Ralph standing there with his workpants undone and his fully erect 10" cock standing up and dripping. She went to Nadia and ripped off her thong exposing her wet shaven pussy. Then she squatted down and began licking Nadine's moist cunt. Ralph watched as though hypnotized as the formerly frigid Nadine pushed her hips onto Marsha's mouth. She moaned slightly, her eyes rolling back in her head.

"Ahhhh... thank you Mistress, thank you," Nadia whispered in her flowery southern drawl.

It was obvious by the look on her face that Nadine was disappointed when Nurse Marsha stood up and walked away. "Go ahead Ralph," she said, "sweet Nadine loves sex now. Because of her procedure, the whore would fuck a fire hydrant if given the chance. She's all revved up and ready to play."

Marsha backed away to watch. Ralph circled Nadine slowly taking in every angle of her perfect form. He caressed her heart-shaped ass. Nadine flexed and pushed back against him. He released her bra and squeezed one firm responsive breast. Nadine moaned and shivered; her nipples grew rigid and full.

Nurse Marsha stood off to one side with her uniform unzipped caressing herself casually. That was when Ralph saw the table. Marsha noted the direction of his gaze and smiled her wicked smile. An assortment of terrible toys were there. Whips, dildos, cuffs, clips, not to mention plenty of shiny stainless steel surgical implements. Nurse Marsha pushed the table with one muscular leg. It rolled to a stop next to Ralph.

Nadine was fully attentive now watching closely as Ralph uncoiled the long supple leather of the bull-whip.

Down the deserted halls, screams echoed as Ralph did what he'd wanted to do for so long. Nadine, more sensitive to pain because of Devlin's procedure, twisted, bucked and screeched madly as Ralph perfected his whip technique. She was soon a study in pain; red welts criss-crossed her sweat-soaked body. Ralph danced and capered with glee. Nurse Marsha had stepped out of her uniform, wearing nothing but a sadistic grin and her little white nurse's cap. One hand was busy on her breasts while the other was buried between her legs. Glancing back at the table, Ralph noticed the generator on the lower shelf with all it's alligator clips and wires. Nadine screamed as the clips bit into her nipples, her earlobes and of course her clit. But the real show started when Ralph began to rev the handle. The slave kennels were three doors down. All the women there huddled together and listened with horror as Nadine rode the lightening screaming like a wild animal. She peed as her bladder let go. Marsha grunted and began to cum.

Ralph couldn't hold out any longer. He wondered if Nadine would like it if he fucked her ass or would it hurt too much for her to enjoy. He decided to find out. He lubed his cock, spread her cheeks and pushed his prick past her tight sphincter. "NNGGGHAAAA... FUCK ME... OH SHIT... AAAIIEEE!" Nadine couldn't decide either. It was the perfect mixture of perverted pleasure and torturous pain...


Breath for Brenda

The small loop of rope drew tighter and tighter as Brenda struggled for breath. She was a tough one to train; a real fighter, but Doctor Eric Geoutier was happy to deal with the hardest cases.

"Let's see just how long it takes for you to pass out, Brenda. I don't care if you live or die. I'll fuck your pretty ass either way."

Brenda, who had been teetering precariously on her toes, was lifted off the floor by the electric wench. Her throat constricted horribly as all her 108 pounds was hung from her pretty neck.

"G... NKK... NNNGUKK" was all Brenda could manage as her tongue stuck out and her eyes bulged.

Then she felt, almost from far away, something cool and slick being smeared around and even inside her anal passage.

"Let's see just how bad you want to live, whore," Eric said in Brenda's ear. She felt his cock press against her ass. The pain was exquisite. The man's prick; hard, large and very persistent, spread open her rectum and bored inside. Brenda kicked and fought like a fish on a hook.

"I just love the spasms of a dying woman as she rides a cock for the last time. Will you try to save your life or will you simply give in to death? It's really up to you, cunt! Like I said, I'll fuck you either way."

Brenda understood what she had to do. Her will to live was too great to ignore. The spark of self preservation caused her to do what happened next with very little conscious will.

Brenda pulled her legs up and wrapped them around the waist of the doctor who buggered her from behind. Using his body to support part of her weight, Brenda was able to draw a short gasp of air each time he slammed into her bowels.

"Ah yes, so you want to live my sweet." Eric laughed as he stretched her ass. He reached around and grabbed her luscious tits and began to squeeze. He gripped and twisted them as though he were kneading dough to make bread.

Brenda, a slave to her fear, a slave now to this man, wept partly from pain, but mostly from the horror of her shame and humiliation.

Soon, Eric began to slam into her harder and harder as he neared ejaculation. Then with a final brutal thrust, Brenda felt her bowels fill with his hot sticky seed. He held her there until his balls were drained.

She felt him slide back out. She tried desperately to grip him with her legs and even with her ass as he pulled away. He laughed and slapped her ass causing her to sway across the room.

'Now, since he's had his fun, he'll leave me to choke to death', Brenda thought in panic. But Eric had more plans for pretty Brenda.

She felt herself being lowered onto the floor as the cord around her neck loosened and allowed her to breath.

"Do you promise to be more responsive to the sexual demands of the staff in future, do you swear to be a good slave or shall I raise the wench and leave you there to choke slowly?"

"Guhh... I... I promise I'll be good," Brenda pleaded, "I'll do anything. Please don't k-kill me...please!"

"Stupid whore," Eric responded jovially, "I never had any intention of killing such a perfect slab of female meat. I just needed to scare the living shit out of you so you'd know who's in charge. Besides, you suffer so beautifully. But disobey me, and you'll wish for death, that I can promise you."

Brenda, her ass now leaking cum, heard the door open behind her.

"She's ready," Eric said; the jovial lilt never leaving his voice.

Brenda, still on her toes with the rope around her neck, turned to look at three doctors and two pretty young nurses who had already started to undress.

"Let her down onto her hands and knees," said one of the naked doctors, "let's see just how tame this young bitch really is."

Brenda spent the rest of the night either screaming from the multiple piercings of her tender flesh or swallowing the hot cum of the cruel men and women who broke her in for service.

"Pop that whore's cherry sir," one a nurse to one of the doctors, "Doctor Eric only fucked her ass. I want to hear her whimper as her tight little pussy is stretched open for the first time. Make the bitch bleed!"


Vanessa - Treatment Completed - All Sales Final

No more school, no higher education, no promising career. All this was in the past. Her's was now a slave's life of total and complete submission.

She had no idea what day it was or even how long she'd been here. There was no window, no clock and the lights were always off unless someone decided to come in and use her.

She could reach the bathroom and the shower but the chain around her ankle kept her from reaching the light switch.

Each time she was fucked and beaten Vanessa had to bath then wait in a dark corner on a stained mattress until her next master or mistress felt a need to make use of her sweet attentive mouth. Her ass and cunt ached from the different objects that had been stuffed inside her squirming body. Cocks, fists and various dildos made up part of the long list, but vegetables like corn and cucumbers had often found a home in the dark moist tunnels between her hips. A police baton had even been used to beat her and fuck her the first day she'd been brought here. That had been her most brutal session and it had taken several days for the bruises to fade.

She would wait as the hours stretched on endlessly and her stomach grew empty. Her room was soundproof. Even the screams of the other women would have been a comfort if, for no other reason, just to assure Vanessa that she was not alone in the darkness.

Tonight, Bruno had received an order from a buyer for a young, well broken compliant slut and Vanessa fit the bill perfectly. The doctors had done their work with her quickly and efficiently and she was ready for market. Slaves had to be sold to make room for the new women who streamed in from all over the country.

Vanessa had been alone in the dark room alone now for two days and had nothing but toilet water to drink when the door handle creaked and light flooded into the room. She cringed back and squinted her eyes as the glare from the overhead fluorescents flashed on. She saw the feared Bruno and another middle-aged man she did not recognize. He looked rich and was well dressed.

"Up whore," Bruno shouted, "Get to you feet. This gentleman wants to meet you."

She needed no further urging. She was well broken now and would do anything to please anyone who gave her an order.

Vanessa leapt to her feet and stood there at attention; naked, beautiful and ready to obey. She waited for another order, any command to follow without hesitation.

Bruno walked over to her and reached out to caress her pretty face. Vanessa cringed slightly but dared not pull away. She leaned in against the rough hand that brushed against her face to show submission. She even kissed the hand as it paused in front of her mouth.

Then came the slap that she'd expected "GHUUUUH..." knocking her to the floor.

She gathered her legs under herself and tried to stand, but with her hands cuffed behind her back and her head spinning from the force of the savage blow, she fell over twice before Bruno grabbed a handful of her short hair and pulled Vanessa painfully to her feet.

"My name is Petrol Sandoval," said the man, "I'm looking for a fresh young whore to warm my bed and slather my cock anytime I desire. You look the part, but are you willing to perform on command?"

"Yes master," Vanessa replied with eyes on the floor, "please give this slut any order. I will do as you ask."

"Let us see how well you are trained," said Petrol, "I need a slave who doesn't need to be given an order; a slave who knows what is expected of her. Give me a good show and I may take you out of here for myself."

Vanessa dropped to her knees and crawled forward. Unable to use her cuffed hands, she used her teeth to unzip Petrol's trousers. She paused only momentarily when she saw the length of the man's cock. He would want every inch in her mouth; they always do. The Doctors had eradicated her gag reflex, but would it fit?

She took the head of the limp penis into her mouth and began to massage it with her tongue. She felt it grow and lengthen almost at once. She'd been trained well.

The man stood completely still just watching her as her magical mouth made him stiff and hard. He loved the way her firm tan tits stood up proud and full as they swayed from side to side. The muscles of her jaws and long slender neck worked hard to swallow him down. Soon, to her surprise, Vanessa felt his cool balls resting against her chin. She withdrew and then swallowed him down again. She heard the man moan once softly.

"This bitch's throat feels better than any cunt I've ever fucked," Petrol remarked. "Finish me off little whore; it's a long way to my ranch where you'll join the rest of my slaves."

Vanessa worked hard to please her new master. Thick gobs of saliva and pre-cum drooled from her mouth and onto her chest as she bobbed up and down on his cock. Soon he grunted and slammed into her face with all his considerable strength. His cock began to spasm as Vanessa sucked his cum down her throat.

Moments later, still naked and with her hands still cuffed behind her back, Vanessa was leashed and led outside to Petrol's truck where she was laid on the floor. During the 7 hour trip, she alternated between being a footrest and a cum bucket.

"Don't get too comfortable, cunt. There's plenty of time to use your talented tongue between now and sunrise tomorrow. My brand will look good burned into your hard ass."

Chemical Lobotomy

Eva was completely untrained and was about to written off as a total loss. None of the Doctor's had been successful in breaking her to serve. Both cunt and ass had been forcefully taken on numerous occasions, but her mouth was far too dangerous a place for a cock. Regardless of the pain and torment she had to endure, Eva refused to carry out the simplest of commands.

Now tied to a chair in Doctor Manuela's office, Eva still fought the bonds and screamed around the gag that held her in place.

Doctor Manuela was a very pretty woman of about 35 years. She was Hispanic and loved the fact that she was able to subvert and subjugate white whores into slaves here at the institute. Making a white woman scream was what made her cum the hardest.

She was very friendly with Nurse Marsha. It was generally known around the institute that the two were lovers. It was here, to Doctor Manuela's office, that only the most incorrigible slaves were brought as a last resort. If this failed, the girl was immediately sold to one of the black brothels in the inner city. But Manuela had come up with a new method of dealing with women like Eva.

Eva saw the needle in Doctor Manuela's hand. She began twisting around in hysterics as the needle grew closer. Every finely toned muscle twisted and contracted. The wood of the chair began to splinter with a cracking sound. That was when Nurse Marsha moved in and punched Eva hard in the stomach, then again along a high cheek-bone.

Eva, a little more than dazed by Marsha's brutal assault, stared around trying to get her bearings. Nurse Marsha locked Eva's head up in a choke hold to keep her still. Manuela moved in. The needle was inserted deeply into Eva's right nostril up through her sinus cavity and into her brain. Eva shrieked unbearably loud. It was her last scream. Manuela pushed the plunger on the hypo and the chemicals inside were delivered to Eva's prefrontal lobe. Eva's scream dwindled into a plaintive mewl and then dropped off completely.

Marsha stepped away as Eva's head slumped forward on her chest with eyes open but unfocused.

They checked Eva's vitals. Heart rate and respiration were both normal. Eva was untied and her gag was removed. From now on the girl would follow any command without the danger of her biting. She was nothing more than a meat puppet now.

As a last resort, the chemical lobotomy had proven successful. Slaves were more valuable and more fun to their owners when they were still sentient. It was a good slave that could be broken yet still take initiative to please their masters without being guided every step of the way. In rare cases like Eva's however, more drastic measures had to be employed.

Manuela was the first to test the quiet Eva. Pulling her out of the chair and onto the floor by the leash, Manuela led Eva on hands and knees across the room and back again.

"Motor skills are not impaired. Now for the final test." Manuela sat down in the chair where Eva had just received her treatment. She pulled up her short skirt and drew Eva close to her tanned hairless cunt. Marsha stood nearby watching closely.

"Lick me, Eva," she told the quiet brunette, "lick my slit. Find my clitoris and make me cum."

Eva leaned in and opened her mouth. She had to be guided and reminded of her task from time to time. She was somewhat lackluster but was now trainable.

Manuela and Marsha introduced the new-and-improved Eva to the rest of the staff. By the end of the day, Eva, face and chest shiny with semen, was paraded before the other slaves. Eva was commanded to drink Marsha's urine and lick her to orgasm while the other girls watched dumbfounded.

"Beg me to whip you Eva," Marsha cooed to the listless brunette.


Then, addressing the slaves, "this will happen to you if you fail to accept training. Little Eva forgets to find a toilet when she needs to take a shit. She forgets a lot of things now, but she licks cunt like a lesbian hooker."


Diana Modified

Doctor Riley did a good job breaking his assigned tarts to be willing cum slaves. His reputation for cruelty was well known throughout the Institute. The slaves had heard all about him and hoped that they would never meet him in person. Poor Diana was not so lucky.

When Doctor Riley came into his examination room early one morning, he found Diana already spread out, tied and gagged. The orderlies always did a fantastic job getting the fresh new guinea pigs well prepared for their daily experiments. He slowly pulled away the sheet to expose the beautiful brunette's glorious naked body. Even lying on her back, Diana's all natural tits were still firm with the nipples pointing up toward the ceiling.

"MMMFFF," Diana tried to talk around her thick rubber gag. She twisted against her bonds in a futile attempt to break free and escape the evil leer of the Doctor she'd heard so much about. Now her tits were moving; undulating from side to side. The doctor licked his lips.

"Got a wonderful pair of knockers, girl, gonna have a lot of fun with them...”

Doctor Riley was always very careful to conduct his experiments with the utmost care and overall professionalism and precision, so when a beautiful new girl like Diana wound up on his table, he just had to clear his head before the sharp and shiny stainless steel instruments could be brought out.

So, in the interest of medical science, Doctor Riley decided that the best way to take care of Diana's treatment on the table was to, simply put, fuck her first. "This is the only thing you may enjoy laying on this table... and perhaps not even this...."

Doctor Riley dropped his trousers and rubbed his prick against her shaven vagina ~ smooth as china silk. Drops of pre-cum began to form around the tip of his straining cock. He grabbed her breasts and twisted them hard just to see her twist around a little more.

"MMMMNNNGGGHHHFFFF!!" Diana's breasts had never been mauled like this before. Her face screwed up in a mask of pain as she began to weep hopelessly.

"Plenty of time for screaming and crying later, dear girl," Riley said in a calm clinical voice, "this is just the preamble where I get to know you better before the real fun begins."

With no warning at all, Doctor Riley aimed with his hips and pushed forward. His prick slammed against Diana's virgin cunt and thrust inside. Diana howled like a wolf caught in a trap. She felt her precious maidenhead torn asunder by the brutal assault. She heaved and bucked even more wildly now as the large cock thrust in and out of her cum-box like a piston. Her head flailed crazily about from side to side as if to say "NO... NO... NOOOOO!"

"My, you are tight aren't you Diana. Your little fuck tunnel is gripping me like a vise. Don't worry though; it will be quite a lot larger before we part ways this evening."

After an eternity of pain and helpless rage for Diana, doctor Riley finally began to cum. The last few thrusts before he spewed deeply inside her belly, were truly savage and cruel. Then with one last harsh push, he felt the world explode as her cunt milked his balls dry.

Still inside her cunt, he lay down on top of her. Both slave and slaver were panting heavily; both were slick with sweat. Presently, Doctor Riley composed himself, pulled on his trousers and soon looked like your typical general practitioner.

He pulled a rolling table over into Diana's sight. There were tools there. All were bright metal and all looked very sharp. She saw cotton swabs and alcohol, she saw needles and thread. Diana's eyes grew wide as the good doctor picked up a scalpel.

"Thank you for the use of your pretty pussy Diana. Now I can perform your alterations with a steady hand." Doctor Riley slowly circled Diana and began to apply and tighten more straps to keep her completely immobilized.

"You see, we have a buyer for you when I have finished modifying your cunt. He is from the middle east. The women from his country are not allowed to keep their labia nor their clitoris. And, since you are to be a simple fuck-slave and not a breeder, I'll be taking out a bit of your internal plumbing as well. So I hope that you enjoyed your last, fully intact fuck. You did thrash around quite a bit which rather made me think you weren't having much fun until I realized that, like all whoring tarts, you were just putting on a good show for my benefit. How very sweet of you. And now we begin. Feel free to scream if you like but do try not to fight the bonds too terribly much. I might slip and cut something important..."

"NNNGGGGAAAAAAAMMMFFFFF!!" A glint of steel in the harsh lights, the first slice and the screaming begins0.


Melissa - The Volunteer

Melissa had been sitting in the baseball dugout at the community college. It had been late; the sun was well down and the neighborhood was dark. Melissa sat in the darkest corner hidden by shadows. Her hand was busy beneath her skirt. She masturbated slowly with her eyes closed imagining that the baseball team was taking turns with her. In her fantasy, she could smell their sweat and cum as they fucked her roughly one after another. After each man had screwed her and cum dripped from every hole, she fantasized that the team captain approached wearing a wide grin. He held an aluminum baseball bat in one hand. He ordered her tied spread eagle to the fence behind home plate. Then, slowly he began to force the bat into her cum-soaked pussy. Her fantasies were so vivid that Melissa could almost feel the bat as it was pushed into her defenseless hole. Her fingers were wet and sticky. She slid a dripping finger into her mouth and sucked it like a cock licking it clean of her juices.

That's when she heard it. The vehicle stopping suddenly. A girl's short scream quickly silenced...

Melissa peeked around the corner of the cinder-block dugout and forgot all about her gang-bang fantasy. She saw a girl she knew. It was Diane from her chemistry class. She was being pulled into a van.

Melissa ran to her car just as the van disappeared around the corner. She saw a shoe on the street and stopped to pick it up. It was one of Diane's jogging shoes. Driving quickly now, with her headlights off, she turned the corner and sped after the van. At first she didn't know why, but she followed anyway.

An hour later the van, with Melissa just behind, came to an old industrial factory. It looked abandoned but the huge wrought-iron fence looked new. The van stopped and the gate slid open.

Melissa's heart began to beat fast. The van vanished inside past a row of buildings. Melissa licked her lips and made the decision that would change her life forever. She hit the gas and drove inside as the gate rolled shut.

She parked her car out of sight, got out and looked around the corner. A door opened and subdued light shone on a sight she would never forget. The van door opened and four men grabbed Diane who was now blindfolded, tied and gagged. She fought wildly as she was carried inside the large building. Before the sound-proof door closed, Melissa thought she heard a woman's scream of pain.

"What are you doing here, you stupid idiot," Melissa whispered to herself, "are you gonna go for the cops now?"

She knew the answer to that already. Her heart raced and adrenalin began to flow as she approached the door where Diane had disappeared. She raised her hand, made a fist and, before she could lose her courage, she knocked...

She waited for a few seconds and was about to turn and run when a panel in the center of the door about 4 inches wide opened. She could see a man's eyes looking out at her.

"Who the fuck are you and what do you want," said a gruff voice.

"I... uhm ... I... saw the men take Diane... I decided to follow... She... Diane... lost a shoe..." Melissa stammered nervously but continued on, "I heard a scream and...I wanted to see...I want to come inside...please."

The door opened and 3 men grabbed her and pulled her inside. No turning back now. The men held her as another man looked her over. The frequent screams and shrieks of pain were easy to hear now. Melissa felt hornier than she'd felt in a long long time. With a free hand, she lifted her plaid skirt and touched herself.

The men smiled. They'd found a kindred spirit, or rather, she'd found them.

"Give our little slut a guided tour then we'll see how she feels." In the first room Melissa saw Diane tied spread and naked. She was being fucked hard by a man in a doctor's coat. In the next room was a woman, naked and slick with sweat. She hung by her ankles as wires shot heavy electric charges through her convulsing body.

"UUNNNGH!" Melissa moaned, but not out of fear. She had begun to cum just as the other woman who hung upside-down in the throes of electrically induced anguish, lost control of her bladder. The stream of urine flowed down her body, across her stomach, between her jerking breasts and into her face and hair. Melissa would have collapsed from the sheer force of her orgasm if the men hadn't held her up. They showed her the slave pens where at least 50 other naked women were chained by their necks to individual rings set in the concrete. Even though they were dirty and disheveled, Melissa could tell they were all beautiful. A woman dressed like a nurse was being licked to orgasm by a submissive girl who kneeled before her like a dog with her face buried in the nurse's crotch.

She saw another naked woman wearing a leash with her hands cuffed behind her back. Being pulled toward a nearby exit door. "Come along Vanessa," said the middle aged man who yanked on her leash, "It's a long way to my ranch and I'm ready to feel that golden tongue of yours wrapped around my cock again."

'Slaves', Melissa thought, 'they're brought here to satisfy the sadistic desires of these men and women.'

"Me next." Melissa blurted out without even thinking, "Do me next...Please"

Five minutes she was hanging by her wrists as a sharp scalpel carved a crescent moon in her breast.

"This mark will let the staff know that you're an intern here," said the young doctor, "we all bear this scar somewhere on our bodies." They kissed as Melissa listened to the constant screaming...and came again...


Monica - Cocktail

Blindfolded and gagged, Monica had been tied face down on the dirty examination table. She was bound with her ass and cunt up, open and exposed. She'd been laying here for hours and had cried herself to sleep.

"Fuck, I need a drink" she thought miserably to herself just before she passed out. "When will they come for me?"

Suddenly she was was rocked rudely and fully awake when she felt the shaft of the plunger pressed against her backdoor.

"MMGGGHHNNN...!!!" She cried out as well as she could around the gag that distended her jaws painfully wide apart. Her ass wiggled alluringly as she tried to expel the thick plastic rod. It was no use. It pressed past her sphincter with little trouble. Although it hurt, she knew it was the "drink" she'd been hoping for; yearning for...

Monica's anal passage had been fucked and probed many times in the eight weeks she'd spent here. She was literally in no position to avoid this torment devised by the staff here at the institute.

She moaned as she felt the first solution pumped into her bowels. Almost immediately Monica began to feel woozy.

"Finally," Monica thought as reality grew fuzzy around the edges, "it's happy hour again..."

"Yes Monica," the all too familiar voice of Nurse Marsha cooed, "just a little something to help you get into the mood. We know you like to drink. Remember the bar where we first found you. You were quite inebriated and very easy to take. You passed out on your own and didn't put up a fight at all. Taking a cocktail up your pretty little ass just avoids the hassle of having to drink it. Just a little is all it takes. Too much back here would kill you and we don't want to damage the merchandise. Besides, your mouth can be used for other things..."

Monica knew what Marsha meant by this. She couldn't seem to be left alone long enough to get the taste of cock nor cunt out of her mouth.

Monica actually giggled once as she thought about asking for a breath-mint.

"Our little lush is quite drunk, and ready for lube. Shall I proceed Mr. Davies?"

"Pump the bitch full" said a male voice. He sounded like a black man.

Another plastic plunger pressed against Monica's asshole. It went inside without any struggle this time.

"Lubri-cunt" thought Monica. She giggled again, amused by her pun. Her head was swimming from the effects of the anal cocktail.

Nurse Marsha, nymphomaniac that she was, asked the man, "Even though this little bitch is now fully your property, I hope you don't mind if I let her say goodbye."

"I be all up in dis bitch's ass, Nurse," said Mr. Davies, "You can use the slut's mouth for anything you like..."

"MMMFFF...!!!", Monica, awake and aware, felt the head of a rather large and uncomfortable cock press against her lubricated asshole. "Too big... Cock's too big.. .GHUMFF!" Monica grunted as the huge black cock stretched her ass further than ever before. Still she pushed back against it doing as she'd been trained. Then she smelled the familiar stench of Marsha's crotch as it pressed against her face one last time.

Without hesitation, Monica lifted her face and tongue as Marsha pressed her pussy against her mouth.

"You see how well she's trained," commented Nurse Marsha as she gyrated against Monica's lapping tongue, "Just a little small drink and our formerly rich little socialite is ready to lick and fuck anything that moves. She'll be a wonderful addition to your nightclub and whorehouse."

It was true. Monica liked to drink once in awhile. But after a constant barrage of anally induced beverages, she had become an alcoholic. She'd do anything at all if the promise of getting drunk was attached to the task. Monica had lost all sense of pride and self-respect. Every time she was whipped, tied up, beaten down, sucked a cock, reamed out an asshole or licked a cunt, she knew she'd get the drink she needed so badly.

"You be dancing and fuckin' lots of cock from now on white whore. Your lily white ass belongs to me!"

Monica - Put to Work

1 - Branded...

Monica was being dressed now. She was leaving the institute for her new life as a white whore in her Master's dungeon/nightclub. She just had one more process to endure before her new life began as a pleasure whore. The sadistic men and women who frequented Master's Palace of Pain had seen pictures of Monica and were waiting to make her acquaintance. But the scars and the whippings that would soon mark her creamy flawless flesh would never go deeper than the brand of her master.

"Hold this white cunt still, Marsha," said the black pimp as he held the white-hot iron up in front of Monica's face and savoring the look of terror on her pretty face, "I don't want her shake that ass and ruin the mark. She have plenty of chance to swing that booty for the paying customers later on. But all my bitches gotta wear my tramp stamp first."

Nurse Marsha grabbed a thick handful of Monica's black hair and pulled it back sharply. "Hold her boys, this filly is bound to buck when she feels the iron."

Two orderlies grasped Monica's ass and hips and held her tight. Her black master wasted no time. He pressed the glowing metal against the flesh at the base of Monica's back just where the top of her ass jutted proudly out of her pants.

"GHAAAAARRGHHMMMFFFFF...!" She shrieked around her gag. Every well defined muscle twisted and contracted as Monica struggled hard to pull away. Her eyes filled with tears and her tits swung wildly as the room reverberated with her desperate screams.

Monica thought she would pass out from the pain. Even after the iron was removed, the pain continued. One orderly applied a little salve to the brand. Not for the pain, (for a slave's comfort is of no consequence), but to help the brand heal faster so that Monica could be put to work right away.

2 - Trip & Arrival...

She arrived after a day's ride in the back of master's limousine. Her mouth had been full of black cock for most of the ride. First the master then the driver, the slave handler and a couple of bouncers who had come along to act as security. Her belly was full of negro cum. But the day was young and the party was a 24/7 thing at master's Palace of Pain.

Monica was ushered inside and pushed up onto the stage. Black men and women leered at her with open contempt and lust as she was commanded to strip.

Naked now, Monica turned around so that everyone present could see her creamy white flesh which bore no mark except the red brand. Her master's tramp stamp. The mark of a whore.

3 - Taken...

The bidding started briskly. The winner would have an hour with the new white girl. Soon Monica found herself tied to a rack which stretched her into a tight spread-eagle. It was here that the winning bidder had wanted her. His name was "Monster" and Monica would soon understand why.

Her last vestige of civilization was about to be taken away. Even though her ass and mouth had been brutally and savagely abused, her cunt had been left alone. The doctor's at the institute knew a cash cow when they saw one. They'd sold Monica with her virginity intact.

Monica had never seen anyone as big as the black man who stood before her holding the whip. The audience watched cheering as each slashing blow of the whip sent the white girl into a paroxysm of pain.

Then the real horror began. He dropped the whip and his pants. Monica stared with horror at the largest human cock she would ever see. A pretty black woman dropped to her knees to lick and stroke the huge member to life. Even with both hands, she couldn't wrap fully around it.

Now fully erect and dripping copious streams of pre-cum, the huge black man mounted the rack where Monica lay tightly spread and defenseless. The crowd grew silent, transfixed as the black woman guided the immense black cock to the entrance of Monica's shaven cunt.

"Go ahead Monster," said the smiling black girl, "make this white bitch suffer hard."

The huge muscles that rippled along the black man's body tensed. Monica felt the huge head of the cock press against her virgin pussy. Then, like a battering ram against a castle door where the maiden lies in wait, Monster slammed into Monica's body.

"GHAAAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEE...!!" The crowd laughed, cheered and hooted as Monica's scream of unbearable pain sounded and resounded. Her twisting and futile bucking body only increased Monster's pleasure, but she couldn't remain still; the splitting pain was just too great.

When he finally came into Monica's body the girl had passed out. But even though unconscious, it was still a treat to watch her limp body slammed up and back as Monster rode her.

When he finally dismounted, Monica was given smelling salts and escorted to the second runner-up. A line of people waited for their turn with the latest whore supplied by the mad doctors of the Institute.


Lita Accentuated

She was the most beautiful girl he'd ever purchased. They were all world class beauties of course. The Institute only dealt with the finest skin on the planet. But Lita was something more. All the hair on her body, everywhere, had been lasser treated, it would never grow back. Only her head had been spared. The thick mane of brunette strands were plenty long enough for a man to grab as he rode her from behind like a stallion fucks a mare.

Not a single blemish, perfect symmetry and a face that just begged to swallow cock. Lita, of course, wanted nothing to do with Murdock's cock. In fact, Lita was quite certain of her desire to be with women only. This little factoid only turned Murdock on more. Fucking her would be so much more fun since all Lita wanted was cunt.

He pressed a button on the intercom and called for Nurse Marsha.

When Marsha entered the room, she literally gasped when she saw Lita all stretched out and oiled up on the operating table.

"My goodness she is perfect isn't she? Lita, dear Lita, if only you were mine... But alas, little cunt, our paths must part. You've already been spoken for."

Murdock stood with the chain that would shortly go around Lita's slender neck.

"Almost perfect. Everything is finished except the final procedure. Go ahead Marsha. You know what I want."

"Of course Mr. Murdock," Marsha replied, "It will be my pleasure..."

The flex-tube lay on the table. It was hooked up to the super-vac. It was another little invention by the Institute.

Lita looked imploringly up at Nurse Marsha's face. "Please help me," Lita's green eyes said, "You're a woman, please don't let this happen."

Marsha brought the tube down between Lita's legs. She spread the 18 year old virgin pussy open with gentle hands. Lita, under other circumstances, would have fully enjoyed the tender caress of the older woman. But here she was very nervous and more than a little frightened.

Lita bucked a little when Marsha's thumb found her clitoris. This was where the last procedure would take place before she forever became the cum box for the wealthy Mr. Murdock.

Marsha leaned down and wrapped her lips around Lita's growing clit. She sucked it hard into her mouth and nipped in lightly between her teeth. Lita moaned in spite of her fear. She was growing quite wet. This was exactly what was needed for the procedure to work: just enough moisture to form a perfect seal.

Marsha stepped on a remote control button on the floor and the super-vac whooshed on loudly. Slowly Marsha brought the flex-tube down toward the beautiful girl's perfect cunt. Lita, eyes alight with fear, strained to see. But when the tube sucked in the tiny bud of flesh, Lita's head banged back against the metal table with a thud.


"Take off her gag, Murdock asked, "I want to hear her scream without it."

The gag came off and Lita didn't let them owner down...


Murdock and Nurse Marsha exchanged smiles.

"It should take about an hour to stretch her clit out to the desired length you've requested Mr. Murdock. In the meantime, I hope I can interest you in a few of our newer slaves. They are free to use any way you wish while you wait for little Lita's modification.

"Of course, Nurse Marsha," Murdock replied, "I don't mind if I do. You had a pretty blond bitch in examination room 3 earlier today. Please hang her by her heels in The Pit and spread her open wide. I want to see if I can entice her to scream as loudly as Lita is now. I will need a bullwhip and a cattle prod as well."

Nurse Marsha looked back at Lita one last time as she left the room. She shook madly from side to side still screaming. Her tiny udders bounced and shuddered as the super-vac stretched the tiny clit. It would be about an inch longer before the process was complete. Murdock had a fetish for large clits on his slaves. A longer clit was much more fun to pull and pierce.


"We'll be back in awhile Lita," Nurse Marsha said with a smile. " after all, your nipples are next..."


Shaving Michelle

Cheryl and Michelle had been out for a bicycle ride when the tranquilizer rifles on either side of the trail went off at once. Their bikes were found hours later but no sign of either girl was evident. By the time a full scale search was mounted, the girls were already being mounted in their new home at the Institute.

The two girls arrived late at night and were greeted by two orderlies. These men were responsible for processing and placing the new arrivals. First the two were separated into different rooms. Their frantic struggles and threats were of no consequence for the men were professionals and went about their work very efficiently. A few slaps and light punches reduced the girls to silence and tears.

Both were fully inspected for blemishes. Blood samples were drawn for analysis in the morning.

Another prerequisite for all the girls at the institute was to remain fully shorn of all hair below the head. It was just more sanitary this way. It also removed the last small hint of modesty. With a cleanly shaven cunt, a girl was totally naked and exposed; nothing was hidden from view.

Cheryl was always shaven, she liked the clean feeling. But Michelle was had a thick woolen bush. One orderly was busy introducing Cheryl to the rigors of forced orgasms and sexual servitude but the other man had to get Michelle shaved down before he could have his fun. Michelle, although naked, tied and collared, was being difficult; she refused to open her legs.

The orderly was totally naked as was Michelle. She knew what to expect from the man. She could also hear her friend Cheryl in the next room crying and cumming against her will.

"Open your legs, whore, or you'll get to experience pain a few hours earlier than planned. All I want to do is shave that hairy pussy and then fuck it. So be a good girl and spread 'em!"

Michelle stared up at the man defiantly and kept her knees tightly clamped together.

"Alright," said the orderly, "that was your only warning. Here comes the hurt."

First tight metal clamps were fastened onto Michelle's sensitive nipples. She whimpered slightly as the sharp metal teeth bit into her soft flesh. The orderly flicked them back and forth a few times smiling at her added discomfort. He cupped his hand and began slapping her. Soon her face, breasts, and hips bore the red mark of his slaps. Michelle put on a brave show at first but quickly crumpled when the orderly wheeled the generator over and connected the electrodes to the metal clamps on her nipples.

Lowering her head and weeping aloud, she opened her legs.

"That's a good girl," the orderly said to his humiliated ward, "listen to your friend next door." Cheryl was grunting heavily from the second orgasm forced on her by the other man. "You'll be having just as much fun as she is as soon as we get rid of this pesky hair."

She clippers came on. Their steady humming vibration was not lost on the bound girl's cunt. It stimulated her enough to make her traitorous body respond. Her cunt grew damp...

"See, little tramp, you're having fun already."

Next the straight razor with hot shaving cream was applied to take care of the stubble. The orderly watched Michelle's face as he spread the hot lather onto, and even inside her pussy.

"Hold still baby, or I might cut something off." He gave the hood that covered her clit a little squeeze to make his point. Now with a fully compliant girl laying before him with her legs spread wide, the orderly was able to shave her clean and smooth. He washed off the remaining lather with a damp towel and applied lotion to the shaved area. He applied something else too that Michelle hadn't seen. He had another metal alligator clip hidden. He softly massaged the new-shaven cunt that winked up at him from between the girl's legs. Soon, her clit was standing up and out from underneath it's hood. He slid the open clamp up close and snapped it shut on the very center of Michelle's sex.

"HHHUUUNNNGHH.. .MMMMFFFFF...!!" The pain on her nipples was bad enough, but this new pain was horrendous. She screamed loud enough to be heard by all the slaves in the holding pen and especially by Cheryl next door who was busy being crushed underneath the rutting body of her orderly.

"Guess what bitch, I lied about you having fun like your little cocksucker friend in the next room. I'll be the only one having fun here."

Smiling at her fear; at her pain, the orderly rolled the table mounted generator back to the bed where Michelle lay. He hooked the electrodes to the three metal clamps and flicked the switch.


Cheryl heard another series of horrible sound from the room next door as the lights dimmed slightly. She heard the horrible garbled screeching of her friend Michelle as the lightening raced through her body.

Michelle's eyes opened wide as every beautiful muscle in her athletic body strained and contorted. The orderly began to jack off leisurely over her face. Without pity he eventually spewed thick hot streams of semen to cover her face.

"I'll leave you alone for awhile while I look in on your friend. Next time someone tells you to spread your legs, I bet you'll do it a little quicker. And just remember, the pain only gets worse from here..."


Warm Welcome

Cheryl had been forced to cum twice before the orderly decided he couldn't hold out any longer.

She wept bitter tears of shame remembering the grunting, hip grinding orgasms that had torn through her young body. But the man knew too much about the female form and Cheryl was spread wide open and unable to keep him from doing whatever he pleased. She couldn't even plead with the man because of the cock gag strapped across her ruby red lips.

Her vibrant green eyes shut tightly when she felt the man's cock begin to rut around in her soaked pussy.

Cheryl, like Michelle, was new here. They had both been delivered here very late in the evening when most of the staff had retired for the evening. She could still hear the occasional scream or see the lights dim and flicker as the electricity was applied to another pretty young cunt. But for the most part, the orderly had the run of the place. So Cheryl soon found herself naked, bound, spread and at the center of the young man's attention.

"You think you're here just to fuck," the nameless orderly snarled, "you'll get plenty of that for sure, but the experiments start tomorrow and fresh bitches like you always get the worst treatment. That's why I wait for whores like you to show up. I like my meat fresh and feisty and your tight little box is just perfect."

He pounded around in her pussy for quite some time. Cheryl, much to her chagrin, came a third time while this man violated her. She found her hips pushing up to meet his thrusts as she came. Right in the middle of her third orgasm, Cheryl heard a loud extended shriek coming from the exam room next door where Michelle lay. But she was too consumed in her own pleasure/pain to care much about her friend.

"Ha, ha! Just another slut like all the rest of these fucking whores. You won't be so quick to cum this time tomorrow after a day with the Doctors, so enjoy it while you can."

After a few more moments, the young man pulled out of her wet box and straddled Cheryl's chest. He used her firm breasts as pillows, squashing them flat with his ass. He jacked off madly until cum flew in thick hot liquid ropes onto her upturned face. She looked up just in time to catch an eyeful of salty semen. Her face was soaked.

The orderly slapped her hard across one cum covered cheek as he got up to make his rounds.

"Back to business bitch," he said over his shoulder as he left the room, "gotta go to the pens and get some lucky young whore to lick your pussy juice off my dick. In the meantime, listen to the other women scream and beg. Imagine yourself in their position, because in just a few hours, by the time my cum dries on that pretty face of yours, you will be."

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on MAD DOCTOR



Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Holly whimpered; she finally knew what home invasion felt like, and she suspected mournfully that she would feel a lot more than that soon. She had just returned from a date after work to find it ransacked. And she was not alone.

The intruder pressed his rigid erection against her ass. “Ready to feel this, baby? It’s like you were ready for me with those pigtails. You wanna play schoolgirl?” he mocked, and Holly cried and did her best to pretend that she was somewhere else.

But as the burglar loosened his pants and pushed his cock past her panties and into her, roughly, his mocking and harassing continued, and Holly found it impossible but to hear every word.


Hanna had staked her life on becoming a superstar model. After leaving her rich family, she had moved into one of the most upscale neighborhoods in Hollywood, blowing her trust fund and even going further into debt to lease a top-rate condo and a to buy killer wardrobe.

Unfortunately, in her naivety, she had not invested in the things that really mattered. Like a top-notch security system to go with the top-rate condo.

Now, she lay bound to her own designer furniture, wondering if she would live to see the next morning while a criminal pervert stripped her and threatened to kill her if she screamed. He was a lucky pervert indeed, to have happened upon such a stupid, beautiful cunt.


After burglarizing and kidnapping her, he had taken her back to his place, which was shabby, considering the money and property he must steal in his life of crime. His torment of her had lasted for hours before he ever even put his cock in her.

Now he grunted loudly in her ear while he fucked her, tightening his hand around her throat. He choked her as he fucked her, and brought himself close to orgasm, but then stopped, and stopped the choking as well.

He did this more times than she could count, bringing himself near to climax, all the while choking her, and then letting go of both her throat and her cunt.

Every time he began fucking her again, he tightened his grip, harder and harder, until she began to see black and she felt as though she would faint.

She lost track of time but remained dimly aware that sooner or later, he would not be able to stop himself.

Every muscle in Cassandra’s body ached as she strained against the ropes. Because they were tied to the chandelier in the landing of her home, she wobbled about and felt as though she would fall, so she strained to keep herself upright.

All while her assailant watched and giggled and jacked off.

After a while she heard the mail slot snap as the mail man delivered her post. She squeaked a muffled scream into the gag, praying that the deliveryman might hear her, but the burglar withdrew a folding baton from his pocket and whipped her across the back of the legs with it. She cried in pain and lost her balance, suspended in the air as the burglar continued to beat her and fuck her. Cassandra resigned herself to the abuse as the mailman strolled away, whistling a merry tune.


Leeann was a gentle country wife. She felt completely fulfilled in her love life with her loving, although perhaps slightly boring, husband Bill. That was why she became confused and a bit scared—and perhaps even a bit excited—when the burglar begin to roughly skewer both of her holes with his fingers, and her pussy became so incredibly wet that it lubed her asshole for him.

She choked on her own bra, which he’d used to gag her with. She felt humiliated and ashamed when she realized that her muffled screams of displeasure had slowly become moans and gasps through the gag.

She struggled for the sake of struggling and jerked her legs against the bedposts to which they were tied, but after the assailant simply untied her and left without taking anything, she wondered if she should tell Bill at all.


It was a twisted game the burglar made Kim play. After ambushing her in her own home and binding her, he hadn’t needed to search for long before he found her sex toy stash. “Jackpot,” the pervert must have thought to himself.

Kim and her husband’s stash contained not only a plethora of sex toys and bondage gear, it also contained large stack of photos of the happy couple engaged in all manner of kinky sex and domination play. The freak had cackled loudly in delight as he examined and masturbated to them. That was when Kim learned that the size of his fat cock put her husband’s to shame.

The burglar forced her to reenact the photographs, except that instead of the innocent, controlled pain of a couple at play, he laid into her with brute force, even tossing her around the room at times. Kim knew that she had learned the true meaning of submission when she began to beg for his cock, loudly and hungrily.

When Shelly came to, she was being hauled across her living room, her face bumping into the back of a stranger who smelled like gasoline.

She tried to move, but some kind of drug kept her limp, and her terror kept her passive. She was forced to try to relax and listen, uncertain of her fate, as the bastard mumbled to himself. That was when she learned that he was one of three burglars and that he had been elected by the others to carry her up the stairs to the bedroom. Fear choked her and she began to squeal and cry, but the burglar just chuckled and slid his hand further up into her skirt. Although he could not tell, he touched bare pussy there.

Shelly had been expecting her boyfriend, and she cried loudly as she wondered what would become of him when he arrived. When her boyfriend finally did arrive, they all jeered and laughed at her, and he explained sweetly, “I don’t actually work at the shipyard, honey.”


The burglar took Lisa hard and rough on her own couch, which she was now tied to, choking her and clawing at her throat when she failed to look right into his eyes.

His balls slapped against her roughly, and the fap fap fap sound of his hips on her ass made her hope that her neighbors might hear and come running.

But then she realized that she was a slut. A few of Lisa’s one-night stands had in the past reveled in the fact that her neighbors could her them fucking loudly through the wall of her duplex. All they might do now is turn up the television to drown the sounds out.

Lisa began to squeal once, hoping to draw their attention, but the burglar just took up his big flashlight and threatened to bash her over the head with it. She heard the sounds of a laughing talk show crowd grow louder next door, and she began to cry.


“We’re gonna have some fun with these before I stash ‘em away,” the robber said, his crooked teeth grinning through the slit of his ski mask. “I’ll use these earrings to pierce those nice tits of yours. And you wish I would use ice. But no, I’m gonna heat ‘em up with my lighter first. Ssssss.” He hissed menacingly through his nasty maw.

The robber clenched at the jewels in his hand, and his his deep-seeded, psychotic anger was readily apparent. Lorna knew that the pleading look and her torrent of tears would be useless. But she tried; she tried hopelessly to mumble, “Please,” to him, shaking her head as if to look pitiful.

He laughed in her face and grabbed at the taught crotch of his pants. “Do that some more, baby. Makes me fuckin’ hard.” He began to grin broadly with those nasty teeth as he pulled her necklace of large pearls from his hand slowly as if to show them off to her. “These are for your ass, honey. We’re gonna put all these in your tight, try little hole and then rip them out, fast. If you bleed, it’s just more lube for my cock, you fucking cunt.”

When she finally told herself to relax, Elaine noticed the freezing kitchen floor on her back. Goose bumps broke out on every inch of her skin, and as she shuddered, her pelvis bucked high, further exposing her to the intruder. He chuckled, totally at ease and having the time of his life. He was some kind of professional, obviously.

He had not been alone. Two more assailants and he had jumped her and threatened the Stevenson home’s master security code from Elaine before restraining her.

Now the innocent housewife heard the rummaging of her family’s possessions being loaded up to be hauled off. It had become apparent to her that the burglars wanted more than possessions when they had cut the clothes right off her body with her own kitchen shears. She had flinched as the cold blade had raked across her skin at the most sensitive areas. Her tears felt so hot in comparison, and so did their cocks, when they began to fuck her and mentioned gleefully that her daughter would be home from college soon.


Before she even knew what was happening, Sandy was on the floor with the head of the burglar’s cock roughly striking into the back of her throat. She had been settling in to a movie as part of a quiet evening at home in her pajamas when he had struck.

Popcorn and cola had gone flying as he had slammed into her from the shadows, and she hit the floor hard and felt tears coming to her eyes before he was even on top of her. She had been wearing only her panties and a shirt, which made it so easy for him to thrust dirty fingers into her pussy as he choked her with his manhood.

She gagged violently and squirmed beneath him, but his weight was too much. Her gag reflex was so strong that soon her muscles were all weak and sore, and she forced herself to relax. The hour of brutal throat fucking would be much easier without the gagging, after all.


What Jess had at first believed to be a simple burglary became a bizarre night of pain and terror. The robber had thrown her against every wall in the house and had slapped her until her lips bled. He then bound her, naked, to a chair. He drank greedily from a cheap bottle of whiskey and his speech became slurry within minutes.

That was when the robber’s brutality took a strange turn. He would caress Jess’s face for a few moments, speaking near gibberish, until his own words seemed to work him into an extreme fury. He would take this fury out on Jess, hitting her more. When she began to cry out, he began to mock and taunt her. And then he gagged her, not only with a large piece of duct tape, but with her own butt plug shoved into the back of her mouth. She gagged uncontrollably, afraid to choke to death, as the burglar took her pussy for hours.

When Kyle saw Nancy leaving the gym, he knew that she was his mark. Beautiful, with huge tits and a hard body, she would put up an amazing resistance, but she would not be a problem for Kyle, who also frequented a gym.

His cock was already stiffening when he approached her outside of her town house. Nancy stood paralyzed with fear as he unzipped. The tears that ran down her perfect cheek made him even harder than the heavy bounce of her boob as he ripped her blouse down. All that and he’d get to keep all of her nicest things. Not a bad haul.


From the humiliating position in which she struggled, Jess got her first view of the burglar’s mammoth cock. It was huge and black and perfectly formed, and after he sat across her chest and threatened to strangle her if she made a noise, she learned that his balls did not taste bad either as he used them to gag her.

Perverted thoughts raced through Jess. She had never had a black man before, but she found his sheer girth and impressive manhood intoxicating despite her dilemma. She had never been tied up sexually before, but she somehow welcomed it; she was now just a simple toy for this new master, suddenly far removed from all the daily troubles of her world.

She stared up at the huge cock towering above her as she sucked balls and licked asshole for what seemed like an hour, wondering the whole while if he would fuck her and how it would feel inside of her.

When the huge black man was satisfied and ready for her pussy, it was sopping wet and ready.


Tressa had been nabbed as she came home. After being bound and gagged and told that she was about to lose all her nice jewelry and all the cash in the house, she was impaled on the intruder’s manhood in her own bedroom.

It was ironic that she was able to ride cock so much better this way. The bed was the same that she had always fucked her somewhat lame, older (but rich) boyfriend in, but with a gun pressed to her back and a huge dick to work with, it was no wonder she felt more motivated and had an easier ride.


The stranger rubbed Heather’s her g-spot with leathered fingers, long and slow.

It was the manner in which the burglar took his time with her that disturbed her most. Although she felt miserable and knew that minutes must seem like hours in this situation, she assumed that they had been at it for hours.

Bound and helpless, she closed her eyes against the constant scrutiny of her captor, who seemed determined to make her enjoy this. Wild imaginings about how this man must know that she did not expect anyone to come to her home in days helped to distract her. Had he been watching?

She cried and resisted the eventual orgasm that she felt coming on. Perhaps he would be done, if she faked one? She could not make herself. Intense physical pleasure she’d not felt before welled up within her, to the point of bursting.

When she did cum, her pussy squirted violently at her assailant as she thrashed and sobbed. She didn't want any of it. And she started trembling all over when after hearing the bastard's words....

Kasey was only twenty, with perfect, plump lips and milky skin. It was no wonder that as the ravenous burglar pushed himself inside of her he licked and groped at all of her prettiest and roundest parts. She lay limp and tried to shut out the experience, but the hotness of his breath and his cruel words kept her focused on her nightmare.

Her parents were on vacation for a month, and before Kasey could wonder if her assailant knew that, he laid out his cruel plan to her.


At least he didn’t fuck her. Wendy found the strange, smelly man in her home when she knocked off of work early, and had the worst night of her life.

After a long and brutal throat-fucking that made her cry and nearly vomit, Wendy was subjected to a huge shower of cum in the face. She had never seen a man cum so much in her life. As she struggled against the burglar’s firm grip, his thick loads shot up into her nose, onto her forehead, in her already hot and crying eyes. She squirmed and kept her mouth firmly shut, but the robber rubbed his cock on every of her face until she was sticky.

She realized that she might have had a better time if she had just swallowed him. ...

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Comments Off on LADRON



Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Posted on August 25th, 2010

Mother, may I...

The city had fallen quickly. The resistance had been pitiful and weak. The victorious roman soldiers sacked the city. The customary pillage and plunder quickly took place. Word was sent to great Caeser but he could not be expected to arrive for at least another two weeks.

A bored army of roman soldiers is a dangerous thing. They decided to entertain themselves at the expense of the numerous and very beautiful young women from the conquered city.

The queen, a beautiful woman of 35 summers, was dragged from her hiding place in the throne room out to the city square. There, all the women and girls who had not managed to escape were tied together. There were at least five hundred females for the soldiers to choose from. Many had already been brutalized and fucked. The sound of weeping accompanied by an occasional shriek greeted her as she was drawn out before her former subjects. Roman soldiers were busy tearing clothes from the soft flesh of the feminine forms who cringed defenseless before them.

The queen's true horror began when she saw her two daughters tied to crosses. Their beautiful naked bodies were criss-crossed with angry red welts of the roman rods and whips. Soldiers continued whipping them as they struggled to breath, struggled to scream...

"Oh no!" the queen pleaded, "not them, not my daughters. Please spare them, I beg of you!"

"There is only one way you can save them, your royal whoreness", said a roman sergeant who held her rope leash, "you must agree to service any roman who wishes to sample your royal flesh. What do you say bitch? Do you watch your daughters suffer and die or will you willingly open your body to us?"

The queen's answer was quick and sure. She tore the armor off the sergeant and began to stroke his cock to a full erection. When he was stiff and hard, she glanced over at her daughters one time. Then closed her watering eyes and leaned over pulling his prick into her mouth. She felt another man prod her from behind. She spread her legs as he pushed himself into her cunt. He fucked her hard, on all fours like a dog.

She glanced up and saw that a long line had begun to form as soldiers began to strip out of their clothes.

One hour later, the queen was covered and filled with the cum of over three hundred brutal roman soldiers.

Some of the men just wanted to fuck her, others were sadistic and beat her as they sodomized her.

Finally, her sperm-coated body was left barely recognizable on the ground where her half-conscious daughters hung.

"P-please now sir," she stammered. Her throat was raw and swollen fro the marauding cocks that had fucked her mouth. "Please honor your word and bring my daughters down from their torment!"

"Of course dear my whore queen," the sergeant said, his cock already standing up hard again, "A soldier always honors his word."

The girls were untied and brought to their mother. Her ass and cunt flowed like slow waterfalls with the semen that oozed out of her body. Each girl was given a harsh blow to her ass to bring them around.

"Your royal mother is in need of a bath girls," he laughed, "and we are too far from the palace, so you will clean her with your tongues."

Another series of harsh blows from the rods and the girls, weeping with shame and humiliation, crawled forth and began to lick and suck the sperm from their sobbing mother. As they swallowed the sticky cum that covered her, more roman soldier's, starting with the sergeant, fucked each of the girls virgin cunts spilling the blood of their maidenhood there on the grass before the other women and soldiers.

"Suck your mother's cunt, little bitch," ordered the sergeant as he rode the blond daughter's ass, "You'd better make her cum before I do or I'll hang you both upside-down from the crosses this time. I'll tie your jaws open so you can service any soldier who needs to cum, piss or shit!"


Lucretia Punished

It was a dangerous time to be a roman in the time of Caligula. With a word in the wrong ear and you could easily disappear. Lucretia had spoken to, Dierdre, a friend about the cruel emperor and her hopes that he might soon be overthrown. Unknown to them both, another ear overheard her words.

Lucretia and Dierdre were awakened in the night by rough hands that hauled them out of bed and onto their knees. They were stripped and tied. Their mothers and sisters were brutally fucked then their families were put to the sword as they were forced to watch. Their houses and belongings were given to peasants.

"NHHHGAAAAA!" Barely and hour later, Lucretia screeched loud and lusty as a stiff horse crop slashed over her naked body.

"You'll never see the sun again slut," said one man, as he positioned himself between her spread legs. "You belong to us now and we keep our bitches in the dark dungeons of out emperor. We rent you out to anyone with a shekel to spare."

Lucretia heard her friend, Dierdre, begging nearby. Then she screamed loudly as she endured her own torturous ordeal at the hands of some other cruel inquisitor.

But she had little time to worry about her. Lucretia was about to experience pain that she had never dreamt of in her worst nightmares.

"N-NOOOO... AAAAUUUGH!" While one man shredded past her hymen and whipped her face, stomach and chest, another began to push nails through her nipples. Lucretia struggled wildly, but this only excited the cock buried tightly inside her young cunt. Every muscle contracted and flexed as she fought uselessly against the ropes that held her fast to the rack.

When the man was done with her tits, he moved up to her face and slapped her. She opened her mouth to scream again. Then, with tongs, he pulled her tongue out and pressed a huge nail through it. She shut her eyes against the pain. She tried to pull her tongue back into her mouth but the nail was too long. She tasted her own blood as it flowed down her throat. Then another long thick nail was expertly pressed into her left cheek, through her mouth and out the other side.

"NNNGG... GHHHAAANNNG..." Lucretia could no longer form words at all. But she could still scream.

The man who had been fucking her approached her face with his glistening cock.

"Feeding time slave," he told her as he jacked off over her upturned mouth. Soon she tasted cum for the first time as it began to flow into her open mouth. She could smell her own cunt juices on the prick that now pressed against her face. As the first man ejaculated into her mouth, the other man, the man with the nails, pressed his cock into her twat. Even though she was somewhat lubricated now, the man's prick was easily twice and long and much thicker than the first man's had been.

NGHAAAA... KUGG... ACKKLLUGH!" Lucretia shrieked and choked as her pussy walls were stretched and rent open.

Later when the men had emptied their seed into her mouth, she was untied and pushed to her knees. She was fitted with a heavy iron collar and leashed with a heavy chain. They led her, with the nails still in her nipples tongue and face, crawling on her hands and knees.

She heard someone whimpering. In the half-light she saw her friend, Dierdre. She was spread out on another wooden torture rack and was surrounded by five men who groped and fucked her face and cunt. The man with the nails left Lucretia and went to work on Dierdre.

Lucretia was forced to kneel and lick Dierdre's cum-filled cunt as the nails were inserted in her friend. Her screams split the air, but Lucretia was too busy and too crazy by now to care. She felt a large prick press against her sphincter from behind. She put up only a token struggle as the meat-monster plowed into her bowels.

They were given no time to rest or heal. Soon the sound of coins and feet on cold dungeon stones greeted their ears as the town people who felt so inclined, came to sample the new fresh meat...


Deposed and on Display

The coliseum was full today; there was an added attraction that drew the perverse and the vengeful crowd. After the gladiator's fought, the winners would have the choice of the young maids who rode the "Machine of Torment".

Uselessly pleading and struggling weakly, these girls were brought out before the crowds. Their lavish robes were torn away and they were stripped bare. The cheers rose as they were led to the wooden machine and installed upon it's hideous frame.

"AAUUUGH... NO... STOP... LET ME GO... AAIIIEEE!" The girls were stretched, molested and whipped as the crowd roared it's approval. These were not common whores (at least not yet), these were the daughters of deposed roman senators who had been stripped of their positions, their possessions, and, in particular, of their 18 year old daughters.

"Shove you hand up their cunts", one woman shouted above the din, "make them squirm".

"No", shouted a man, "let the tiger's fuck them first." Laughter ensued at the thought of these once rich, proud and pampered girls being fucked by a mighty beast.

But their fate was to be more cruel than this. They would stand there for hours, tied in their various forms of torment as the games raged around them. They would watch the gladiators, who thirsted not only for blood today but also for soft fresh female flesh.

He who lived would be given the girls. Then he was free to devise any torment of which he could conceive. The crowd would stay to witness the brutality. Some of these girls would probably not outlive the day, so brutal was the treatment they would receive. These would feed the lions and wild carnivores. Those who survived, however, would be taken either to the dungeon master for a life of torment or to a local upscale brothel where they would descend into apathetic servitude at the hands of rich and perverse men and women. To fuck and abuse the lovely young daughters of once powerful senator's would bring plenty of coin...

Shakira Spun

Nero coolly regarded his slave. Shakira had spent the last two weeks in the painful humiliating care of the demented emperor. She was definitely changed from the innocent young 18 year old who had been a gift to the fat roman caeser. Pain meant little to her now, she'd learned to control it. Feeling the tiny cock of her master in her ass, cunt or mouth no longer shocked her. She'd even grown used to the taste of his semen and the smell of his ass when she was forced to lick him clean.

So, since his new play-toy had grown complacent and only stared blankly when he spanked or fucked her, he decided to give her to his personal bodyguards.

"Do with this little whore as you will," Nero told his men, "just make sure she remembers how to scream before you fuck her."

Shakira was quickly tied to a large iron wheel. The guards stood by with their spears at the ready.

Nero himself spun the wheel. Shakira twisted and pulled at her ropes as the world spun out of control.

Then it started. The roman guards began throwing their spears. One slammed into her thigh; another penetrated her left shoulder.

"AAAAA... AAAAAIIIIIEEEE!" She found her voice almost immediately as the sharp tips of the roman spears pierced her tender flesh. Nero gave the wheel another hard spin sending the shrieking Shakira head over heels even faster than before. More spears, more superficial wounds. The roman guards made her scream at the command of their king but these wounds would not kill her. These wounds were only meant to cause pain. Nero laughed as he watched Shakira twist and squirm. The worst was still to come. The guards were only taunting their prey, the orgy was about to begin...

Soon the wheel was pulled off the mechanism with Shakira still tied tightly to it's girth. The guards stripped off their tunics. To Shakira's horror, these men had cocks like horses; huge and dripping with lust. The only man's cock she'd ever seen was that of Nero and so she assumed that all men had small penises. The king smiled as his guards fell on her. Their huge cocks split her open stretching her tight pussy walls until she was sure that she was splitting in two.

One would fuck her cunt while another pummelled her gagging throat. Then they would trade places to give Shakira a taste of her tangy cunt.

Shakira's hair was pulled back and her jaws were forced open with hooks. The roman guards all rained their cum into her screaming mouth. When they'd all finally finished, they stood the wheel up on it's edge and balanced it on the edge of the steep hill. Shakira looked down. She saw a crowd of men and women gathered far below. They stared up at her anticipating her arrival.

"Thanks for the use of your body, slut," Nero said, "My guards thank you and my subject's thank you as well. They'll give you a warm welcome as you roll into their midst. Suddenly Shakira's naked body, cum flying in all directions, was rolling down the bumpy hill. In less than a minute the hellish ride was over and Shakira was in the hands of the peasants. They poured salt into her wounds making her scream all over again.

Nero and the guards watched as Shakira was untied from the wheel and forced onto her back. Women and men alike took turns with the Spanish beauty. So recently she'd shared Nero's bed but now she lay flat on her back in the mud, struggling and screaming as she was fucked over and over again.

"Learn to love it girl. You're our dog now and you'll crawl like one from cock to cunt for the rest of your fucking life!"

Training Day

Claudia, the new young wife of an old patrician, was out of hand. The old man could not control his wife. She drank too much and insulted him publicly. Then one day he saw her kissing one of the blacks that worked in the garden. She was half-naked and was gently stroking the man's huge black cock while he slid two wet fingers in and out of her cunt..

"No more of this, you whore," the old man muttered to himself, "you shall shame me no longer..."

Late that very evening, Claudia disappeared from the house. Only the old man knew where she was.

He called for Nizia, one of his slave-girls, she licked his cock and stroked his balls as he lay back and fantasized about Claudia's training and how she would be changed when she returned.

"I should have married you Nizia," the old man said to the nubile young woman as he gently stroked her jet-black hair, "You've always known just what I like."

At that very moment in across town, Claudia was getting exactly the opposite of what she wanted.

She hung suspended like a human fly from a spider's web. She heard the crop slice through the air a split second before it swatted wetly against her shin. Her ass, thighs and even her breasts were already covered with angry red welts from the harsh leather rod.

She recognized the man who was giving her the beating. He called himself Marco. She'd seen him at the slave market where her husband had just purchased a pretty new indoor slave-girl named Nizia. This man was a slave trader. He had a bad reputation. Cruel and very rough she'd heard people say...

More recently she'd seen him talking with her old withered husband at the gate to their villa. She'd watched curiously as her husband took out his money bag and handed Marco more than a few pieces of gold. "The sick old bastard's probably wasting more money of another slave-girl", she thought to herself. She looked around to see Nizia filling a bowl with fruit. "Stop what you're doing and get over here bitch," Claudia commanded, "let us see if you can lick a cunt as well as you suck my husband's cock." Nizia obeyed Claudia for what would turn out to be the last time.

None of this mattered now. All Claudia could think of was the painful hanging bondage and the sound of her own tortured screams.

"Please let me fuck you," Claudia pleaded with her tormentor, "you're a handsome man; we could both enjoy ourselves."

"You're not here to have fun, you stupid cow," Marco told her. "You are here to learn your place. I can get my cock and balls buried in better looking female flesh anytime I like. Sidera come her and kneel."

A beautiful young slave-girl came running out of the shadows where she'd been waiting. She dropped to her knees before Marco her master. Sidera parted his robes and began to lick and suck his cock.

"There, you see bitch," Marco said to Claudia, "I get it whenever I want. You're not here to get fucked or sold; you're here to be trained. Remember that old man you married? He's not satisfied. You will be nothing now but a sex-slave to him. You will stay chained to the bed until you bear him as many heirs as he wants. You'll see your own children suckled by other women. You'll be fed and cleaned by the house slaves. And everyday you'll do exactly as you're told or I'll come to see you again!"

Sidera began to suck hard on Claudio's cock while he whipped the twisting screaming Claudia. The closer he came to his orgasm the harder he whipped her. Two or three strokes every second were slapping across her sweating flailing body. Finally Marco began to cum in Sidera's mouth. He punched Claudia in the stomach. Her screaming stopped and her tears flowed free as Marco began using her as a punching bag.

Sidera stood up now with her mouth full of Marco's sperm. Claidia's mouth was a perfect 'O' shape. She was trying hard to catch her breath.

"You'll learn to love the taste of your husband's cum too, you worthless whore. It tastes just like mine"

Then, turning to Sidera who still held his thick load in her mouth, "show her how a man's cum tastes, sweet slave." Sidera, Marcos' favorite girl, stood up on her tiptoes and spat the entire load into Claudia's open mouth. Marco pushed Claudia's jaws shut before she could drool it out onto the floor.

"Swallow it all or Sidera will bite off your nipples and your clit. You don't need those to get pregnant."

Two days later, a very different Claudia was returned to her old husband. She knelt and kissed his feet. "Please dear husband my master, allow this low slave to suck the cum from your balls. I live only to serve you."

The old man and Marco looked at each other and smiled as Claudia bobbed on her husband's cock. The slaves all paused to gape at Claudia's transformation.

"Ahh, very good Marco," said the old man as Claudia carefully, but greedily, took the entire length of his cock into her throat, "you always do a great job of teaching my women their place. Your talents are worth every cent. My bitch of a wife now sucks cock just like a high priced prostitute, Ha Ha Ha!"

Posted on August 30th, 2010

Miranda - On Display

Jofur watched Miranda struggle for breath as she hung from the cross in the public square. He had seen many pretty girls here in his days; but only a few had been white like Miranda, and she was more than just another pretty face. Jofur would keep this slut for as long as she lived. He would make a fortune renting her out. He had a client list that included a few very interesting people; men and women who especially liked to mark the delicate white flesh of fresh western slaves.

Miranda had stopped begging by now. It only enraged Jofur and it resulted in swift and severe castigation.

"Slave-whores do not ask for mercy," Jofur yelled at Miranda as she cringed and tried to cover her naked body from the next savage blow, "you western bitches are the most fun to train because you are so weak and pampered. Best to learn your place learn quickly that I might spare your worthless life."

Thick red welts still covered her fair skin from the most recent punishment session. She'd made the mistake of struggling when she'd seen the cross in the courtyard. She had to be picked up and forcibly tied in place.

Jofur surveyed her pretty naked body, her virgin cunt, her small firm breasts, and her beautiful face twisted up in agony.

Jofur reached up and tweaked one pert nipple to get Miranda's attention. "Will you gladly take my cock into your mouth slave, or will I leave you here to hang in full view of the people of my village? If you are left here suffering on the cross, I cannot guarantee your safety. The last girl that held your place was beaten and fucked at least fifty times. She was so disfigured that I had to sell her cheap to a band of travelling bedouins. They use her still today. She is a mindless slut who sucks cocks in each village where they stop. They keep her chained and collared while the lines form far into the night. Will you be such a foolish bitch or will you swallow my seed?"

Between gasps for breath and the excruciating pain in her shoulders, Miranda, with tears in her deep blue eyes, nodded her head.

"Yes Master," Miranda begged, trying hard to sound sincere, "p-please let me t-taste your beloved cock. Please let me swallow all that you give me."

"So, you wish to serve me with your whore's mouth after only a few moments in bondage," Jofur taunted, "Answer me this then, western dog; will you suck your master's prick after it has been in your filthy ass? Will you take my meat into your mouth covered with your own shit?"

Miranda, gulped as tears formed in her big blue eyes.

"But master...I...No...p-please not that master...I ...uh"

"That's what I thought bitch," Jofur said as he began to swing the rod again, "Still to green to serve without question, but well fit to scream and beg for mercy!"

"AGHHAAAAAAA!" Miranda shrieked as the rod thwacked across her small tender breasts harder than ever before.

"You will learn to do everything you are told, you worthless camel dung. When I am done with you licking the ass of a dead goat will be an honor!"

"Du'ran", Jofur called to one of his man-servants, "take this slut to the stables and spread her open. Make her cum then punish her for having pleasure. Beat this bitch into complete submission!"

Miranda - Forced to Cum

Her hands were turning numb and blue from lack of circulation. She stood naked and spread open as Jofur had ordered. She'd been left here all night unable to sleep while rats scurried around her feet. Du'ran inspected her helpless body. He revelled at her shame and fear nearly as much as he admired her innocence and beauty.

"So soft and tender are the western girls my master brings for me to train," Du'ran mused as he ran his rough hands over her trembling flesh, "We have a few toys here from your western world. Perhaps you've seen this before."

Miranda heard an electric buzzing sound and quickly looked down. It was her own vibrator. When she'd been taken, two men had tied, gagged and bagged her in preparation for transportation. Two women ransacked her room taking jewelry, her sexiest clothing and , of course, her sex toys.

Now the black shafted vibrator that had brought her hours of pleasure would be used to humiliate and train her. She squeezed her eyes shut as Du'ran pressed the device against her crotch...

"UUUNNNNGH... PLEASE STOP!" Miranda begged. Du'ran smiled and turned up the vibrator to full.

"UUUUNNNGHAAAAA... N-NOOOO!" She was helpless and she knew it. Du'ran pushed the thick head of the vibrator against her cunt with all his considerable strength. The head slid into her vaginal tunnel and wedged in place. She tried to push but her pussy was too tight and the vibrator would not budge.

Jofur stood back and watched as Miranda twisted violently from side to side. Eventually her cunt betrayed her and began to run with her juices dripping down her thighs and onto the floor. Her clit stood up thick and full, engorged with blood. Then she began to shake. Her hips twitched and thrusted like she was being fucked. Her orgasm washed over her body in waves of shameful pleasure. "UUUNNNGH.... UUUNNNNGHAAAAAAHH!"

That's when she heard the whip splitting through the air.

"You feel pleasure, whore, then you feel pain," Jofur laughed as the whip cut across her body, "you get 25 lashes each time you cum."

The lashing was soon over but the vibrator was still wedged solidly in her cunt - and still buzzing away at full throttle.

Jofur sat back smoking his pipe as the abused girl waited for the next forced orgasm to slam through her body; waiting for the next 25 lashes from Du'ran's cruel whip. He stroked his cock absently through his trousers.

"When you can cum no more," Jofur told her, "I will fuck your ass. Then perhaps you will be willing to lick my cock clean and swallow your shit and my cum."

Miranda - Hung and Broken

Zoltar was on duty now. Miranda, her ass stretched and leaking cum from Jofur's intensive anal intrusion, was to endure the horrors of the cruel lash against her spread-eagled cunt. She'd still refused to lick her master's cock clean after anal sex.

This would be the turning point for Miranda, as with any well trained slave. Simply taking a bitch against her will was not enough for Jofur. He wanted his slaves to do as they were told no matter how horrible or disgusting the task might be.

Now, hung spread-eagle and upside-down, Zoltar administered the whipping. Her screams began immediately as the first stroke fell squarely between the pouting lips of her cunt.


Her screams were terrible, her voice was soon hoarse from the wholesale torment of the lash that slashed against the most tender female flesh of all. Inner thighs and cunt were soon red and swollen.

Dimly, through the terrible haze of pain, Miranda was aware that Jofur watched her torment as two of his black slave girls licked his huge cock and balls. They kept him thick and dripping while Miranda writhed and screamed before him.

The whipping went on for thirty minutes until Miranda's will and pride finally broke away.


"We've gone far beyond that option, white slut. Watch and prepare for something far worse."

Jofur lifted one of the black slaves onto his lap and slid his wet cock into her shapely dark ass. The black girl grunted as the huge member impaled her. Jofur fucked her ass for a few minutes. Then she dismounted and the other black girl took her place. After a few moments Jofur pushed her away as well. His tan penis was now stained black and covered with the feces of both 18 year old black girls.

"Clean me and make me cum Miranda," Jofur ordered as Zoltar untied her, "you have one minute to make me spew my seed into your mouth. If you fail, I will tie you by one ankle in the village square and let the old women beat you with sticks while the young ones throw stones."

Miranda, sobbing openly now, crawled toward Jofur on her hands and knees. The thick penis throbbed and bounced just before her face. She retched once from the terrible smell but opened her mouth anyway. Jofur pressed his filthy cock into her mouth until it disappeared completely down her throat. He began to skull-fuck Miranda harshly. She slobbered and drooled thick brown streams as her throat endured the battering ram that was her master's cock. She formed her tongue to fit the contours of his prick and massaged it as well as she could. Beside the foul smell and taste she was also working against the clock, and time was ticking down.

Then, finally, Jofur slammed his crotch against her nose and shot thick ropes of cum down her throat. Miranda's first reaction was to vomit, but she fought back the urge and actually managed to swallow his thick warm load.

When he pulled out of her mouth, Miranda's head hung down; her long hair sticking to her wet face hid her shame.

"Clean and bath her; let her rest. Then tomorrow night, dress her in some of the slutty clothes we took from her apartment," he said to the black slave-girls as he gently stroked Miranda's head, "we are having guests tomorrow evening and they will want to see my new western slave Miranda perform her new trick. Your true worth will be explored tomorrow, white bitch. You will earn your keep here with your body. You will perform every filthy perverted task you are given. Is that clear?"

Miranda, broken and without hope, nodded her head, "Yes master, command me and I shall obey..."

Tested and Tried

Jessi stood in the hot sun with the other slaves. She was the only white girl. All the others were black or brown. Jessi, barely 19 years old, was the last girl to be auctioned away. She brought a higher price than any of the others. White slaves here were rare indeed.

Soon Makmulad, Jessi's new owner and master, had her roped and hung. Her scant clothes were gone and the losing bidders were allowed to gather and watch Jessi's first few moments in the hands of her new master. A hired bodyguard stood by to keep order.

The ropes bit into her flesh as Jessi swayed slowly from side to side. Her toes were two feet off the ornate tile floor.

She looked worn out, lackluster, used up. She hung limp and still in her painful bondage. But Makmulad knew this was from the long journey she'd endured. Bound neck to neck with the other slaves and forced to walk behind the animals, Jessi had walked for two weeks.

"Water for my whore," Makmulad ordered, "this one must live to serve me for many years to come."

Jessi sucked the water down greedily as the cup was held to her lips. Next Makmulad inspected her pussy. Jessi, well trained to obey on the long journey since her capture, spread her legs to allow the intrusion.

"Very good," Makmulad whispered to his white slave, "still a virgin. You will be a favorite of mine. My other wives will hate you. I will house you separately from them lest they kill you out of spite. As long as you please me you will be safe from them. If you fail to fill my nights with pleasure, I will make a gift of you to my other wives. So weigh your options; please me or please them. I promise their pleasure is far more demanding and especially painful. You would not survive their attentions for long..."

Makmalud handed the whip to the men who had bid but lost. One by one they took a turn slashing the suspended white girl.

"Ungh... Guungh!" She jerked and twisted, grunting harshly as each crack of the whip stripped her flesh and spun her around.

Makmalud then stepped up behind her and had her lowered until her feet touched the floor. He parted his robes, greased his cock and, without ceremony or warning, slid into her perfect ass.

"UNNNFFFGH", Jessi grunted as her master's large prick sampled the hole nestled between her ample ass cheeks.

Jessi, squeezed her sphincter massaging Makmalud's prick as it slid in and out. The other men still watched enviously as the white girl was pummelled from behind. She pushed back to meet his thrusting hips to allow him ease of entry into her bowels.

After a few moments, Jessi was lowered all the way to her knees. Her ropes were removed. She turned to her master and, quickly but carefully, took up his prick.

This former corporate secretary, assigned to the company office in the middle east; spotted, stalked and taken by flesh peddlers; sold in a market like a common animal; now knelt and stroked her master's shaft with one hand, tickled and massaged his balls with the other, while her mouth and tongue busily coaxed the thick sperm that soon spattered against her face and into her mouth.

Afterward, Jessi was allowed to shower, she was given food and more water. Still naked, she was led into the back of a large black car. The journey to her new home would take two days. Most of the trip would be spent with her face buried in the lap of Makmulad as she learned the cycle and the taste of the last cock she would ever suck...

Southern Drawl Enslaved

Austin and Houston, two sisters, named for the cities where they were born, had fallen into the hands of Dikur, a rich shiek. They were happy foreign exchange students only days before. But drugged drinks and a quick ride in a fast car delivered the beautiful youngsters into the hands of a madman.

Austin tied with her ass in the air and a thick rope around her neck had been first. At 20 years old, she was no longer a virgin, but she was still tight. Dikur sampled both her holes before he came.

He jerked on the rope around her neck until she understood what he wanted. Tearfully she opened her mouth as he jacked off over her face. The thick streams of cum seemed endless. She was used to the taste of cum though. Austin had licked more than one cock in her short life, and while it wasn't her favorite taste in the world, in fact she hated it, it still afforded her a moment of power over the mindless jocks that she lusted after. She'd sucked her first cock under the bleachers of an away game to the sound of cheers and the football game that raged on the field. But now she sucked not for power, but for her very life.

Austin heard her 18 year old sister Houston weeping quietly. She lay on her stomach, hands and ankles tightly tied together.

Surely they'd be allowed to rest now that this brutal man had spent his seed. All men, in Austin's experience, needed to wait awhile before round two. But this was no ordinary man. His lust for white western women was terrible. His desire to punish, fuck and enslave american girls was all consuming. While cum dried on Austin's face, Dikur grabbed up a wooded rod and began to slash her ass.

"UUURRRGH...GHAAA...UUUNNNGH" Austin shrieked and tried to wiggle away from the all too accurate wood that slammed across her ass.

With one final blow across Austin's pert tits, Dikur turned his attentions to Houston. Austin saw that Dikur's cock was still full and erect.

"Leave her alone you fucker," Austin shouted, "haven't you had enough?"

Dikur turned back to Austin and dealt her a savage kick across her midsection with one huge foot.

She would have doubled up into a fetal position if the ropes had allowed any slack.

"You pay for insult later, american cum bucket, but for now you can watch while I tear open your little sister's virgin cunt."

He threw himself down onto Houston's bound body and immediately began to root around for the entrance to her cunt. Entry would have been hard enough even with her legs spread open, but with them tied shut it would be more difficult and definitely more painful for the virgin girl.

Dikur rooted around with his dripping cock until he found the petals to her sex. Then he plunged inside her...hard.

Her shriek of pain was ear-splitting. She had been saving herself for just the right man. Dikur was definetly not what she'd had in mind. But that was far from her thoughts now. All she could comprehend amidst all the madness that her life had spiraled down into, was the impaling monster that tore through her hymen and deep into her cunt.

Houston struggled like a wild animal as she tried to dislodge the beast that had torn her open, but his superior weight, strength, and insane lust would not be denied. After he shot off another huge gout of sperm into Houston's ruined pussy, he had both girls tied by their ankles and hung from hooks in the ceiling.

He then picked up a 20 foot bullwhip and went to work. The sisters swung around naked and helpless as the whip cracked and spilt the air. The only sound louder than the whip were the screams of primal pain as the two sisters were spun and marked by the bullwhip.

"Slaves learn to serve through pain," Dikur laughed as the whip landed once more against soft innocent flesh, "You will learn well tonight."

A door opened behind Dikur as other men and women, at least 20, entered the room. They also carried whips and toys of obvious intent. The night was filled with desperate cries for mercy as the two girls were alternately fucked, beaten then whipped again. Dikur added two more slaves to his stable that night as an orgy of perverted pleasure and pain greeted the two girls from Texas.

Posted on September 13th, 2010

Calatoria and the Garrote

A family's debts were not long tolerated in ancient Rome. If not handled in a timely manner, everything would go up for sale. Even lovely and pampered daughters were now merely trinkets to be sold to the highest bidder. Calatoria was sold to three brothers on her 18th birthday. They took her home to their basement and stripped the weeping girl bare. They were amazed at her perfect form and flawless skin. They went to work on her immediately...

They bound her wrists above her head to the torment post. Arnetti tied rope around Calatoria's ankles and spread her kicking legs wide apart. Her weight was now supported entirely by her wrists and her sex was completely exposed. Brutus began to thrash her flawless naked flesh with his horse crop. But what really had Calatoria's attention was the rope around her slender neck.

Antonio had threaded the rope through a hole in the post directly behind the struggling girl's throat. On the ends of the rope on the back of the post was a smooth stick. The rope was wrapped around the victim's throat and the stick was twisted slowly making the rope grow tighter and tighter. Calatoria pulled and twisted her head as the Garrote slowly closed off her throat

Calatoria no longer cared about her wide-spread legs or even that Arnetti was prodding and poking his dirty fingers into her virgin pussy. She didn't care about the crop that slapped viciously against her olive skin. She felt all of this of course; the groping hands, the pain of the crop across her firm tits, but the rope was growing tighter cutting off the flow of blood to her brain. Her eyes grew wide, her pink tongue protruded from her open mouth as she struggled for a breath. Her entire body shook and twitched. This was what Arnetti had been waiting for. He stood up between the bucking body of the tormented girl and shoved his cock into the moist velvet of her tight virgin pussy. The pain from the huge member that savagely rammed into her youthful body made her struggle even harder. She drooled heavily as tears coursed down her cheeks. Arnetti pistoned in and out of her cunt until the tightening garrote cut off the supply of oxygen to her brain.

Calatoria saw spots swimming in her field of vision then all went dark. Her head drooped down as the rope was loosened. The brothers listened closely. Her heart still beat and she still drew breath.

Brutus slapped her across the face repeatedly. The force from his hand twisted her head from side to side."Wake up little whore," he shouted in her ear, "we're not through using you yet!"

After a time she began to stir - her eyes fluttered open. She remembered where she was. Her breath came in short gasps. Utter panic made her voice tremble and her tongue stutter.

"N-no... Please no more... NO-AAAUUUGK" Calatoria begged, but the rope began to tighten against her pretty throat once more, "GUUKKK... GULLL... KA... KAAK... KUK!"

Arnetti was already back inside her body impaling the little 18 year old girl on his cock. They kept her barely conscious now as each man took turns riding her heaving bucking cunt. Three time she felt thick the hot flow of semen pumping her full as each brother brutally fucked her. Soon she dripped with their spent desire. A puddle of warm semen formed on the floor between her legs...

Calatoria, gasping for air, was pulled down from the post and forced to her knees.

"Lick it all up slave," Antonio growled at the horrified girl, "sperm is all you'll get to eat for the next week. If you learn to fuck like a whore and suck cock without scraping it with your teeth, then we'll feed you. We'll rent your pretty young body out to our friends. If you disobey or displease a client, You'll wind up back on the post and wear the garotte around your pretty neck one last time. Would you like that, bitch?"

"No sir, please no. I'll be good I promise..."

Calatoria knew that these men cared little whether she lived or died except for the money and pleasure they could take from her body. She felt Arnetti's hand push her head down until her face was pressed into the wet puddle of cum. Calatoria, her beautiful face twisted in disgust, pain and sorrow, began to slurp up the bitter seed and swallow. Her first day and her first meal as a sex-slave had begun. She didn't look around to see who had knelt down behind her. One of the brothers was hard again and fucking her. He was twisting a thumb in her ass. Calatoria just kept licking the floor as she heard a voice say, "better get used to this whore, every hole you have will soon know the push of cock and the flow of cum."

Calatoria just kept licking the floor until another of the brothers lifted her head up by her hair and pushed his cock into her mouth. She tasted her deflowered pussy juices on his shaft. Soon the leather rod began to fall across her back and ass.

"Don't worry slut," she heard Arnetti say, "You'll have company soon. Your pretty mother and 20 year old sister will be arriving in chains can show them what you've learned about cock and you three prostitutes will teach each other how to eat pussy!"

Nurista and the Empress

Tired of fucking her old husband, Caesar though he was, Empress Giovanna decided it was time to add a little spice to her sex life. Caesar, wishing to keep his young wife happy, sent garrisons of roman soldiers into the conquered lands to capture young slave girls for Empress Nurista's enjoyment. Soon she had fifteen slaves trained and willing to obey her every perverse command. But with each new captured girl, Nurista's sadistic appetite only grew. The Caesar would often watch as a new slave was broken in for his wife. Nurista was the latest.

Stripped of her peasant clothing, the pale blonde beauty had been scrubbed, bathed and shorn of all hair below her head. She was hung suspended from the ceiling in the palace. She smelled faintly of lilac.

Twenty nobles were in attendance to witness the new slave's introduction to a sadistic life of total sexual servitude. "Whip her harder," ceaser commanded, "my wife seems a bit uninterested and we all want to make her happy don't we?"

Giovanna watched from her couch a few feet away as a handsome roman soldier, specially invited for this event, approached the suspended girl. He grabbed Nurista by both hips and spun her around violently. As she spun the soldier began to whip Nurista. The shame of hanging naked before all these people was now compounded by the pain in her wrists and shoulders and now the stinging slash of the whip.

Her original intent had been to defy the pain so as to give Empress Giovanni no pleasure. But things were changing now. The pain was far worse than she had been prepared to withstand.

"AAAAAEEEEE." She heard someone scream and realized it was her own voice...

"Harder," Giovanna said almost whispering. She licked her lips. It was plain that she was excited.

"Hit the little slut with all you've got!"

The soldier did as commanded. The muscles in his whip arm flexed and contracted smoothly beneath the tanned flesh as the whip rose and fell with blinding force. Nurista, twisting and kicking, her shrieks almost unending, had forgotten completely about her nudity in the eyes of so many strangers. She felt like a captured animal in the hands of the trapper slowly being skinned alive.

After a few moments had passed; after the tormentor and the tormented were both covered with perspiration, Giovanna held up her hand.

Breathing hard, the soldier stepped back and surveyed his work. Nurista was marked but most of the marks would heal in time. Her beauty would not be permanently marred.

"Let's see what else we can do with the bitch," the Empress said, "take her down and get her on all fours. She will spend most of her life like a dog, she might as well get used to it now."

Nurista knelt before the Empress who lifted her robes and exposed her shaven pussy to the weeping girl.

Giovanna looked down at the whip-marked girl, "You know what you must do, but you won't like what happens if you don't." Nurista's imagination ran wild with the possibilities the cruel sadistic queen might impose. she leaned forward and tentatively licked. The Empress grabbed the back of Nurista's head and pulled her in close. "Smell it, lick it, eat me bitch or I'll cut off your tits and give them to the butcher to hang in his window!"

Nurista, fearing for her very life now, used her mouth the best as she could. "Take this bitches ass and cunt," the queen shouted, "I have no use for them. Perhaps a few stiff cocks will motivate her to lick my royal slit with a bit more inspiration."

Caeser watched the men line up behind the kneeling Nurista. Her virgin holes were quickly widened. Her pitiful cries, muffled by the meat of her mistress' cunt, did nothing but inspire the men to fuck her with increasing brutality. The more she screamed and struggled the harder she was pounded. The queen ground her pussy into Nurista's face when she finally came. Then she roughly kicked the girl away. "Do with her as you will gentlemen just don't kill her. She's got a good tongue for cunt, let us see if she can suck cock as well!"

The horrible gang-bang went on for another hour before Giovanna finally called it to a halt. By this time Nurista was oozing with cum, her entire body was covered. Even her hair was soaked.

"Now to prove that you are mine forever little Nurista." Giovanna produced a thick, sharp ended ring in one hand. With the other, she cleared away gobs of semen to reveal Nurista's swollen clitoris. The peasant girl marshaled all of her resolve to hold her ground as the golden hoop slid easily through the the clit and out the other side. To this, Giovanna attached a leash.

Then, with Nurista's hands and elbows tied behind her back, the queen led her away. Other slaves were summoned to placate the men who still wanted to continue the orgy, but the queen had other plans for Nurista. There were so many places left to pierce and then of course the queen's brand which each of her personal slaves must wear. Moments later Nurista's screams echoed down the long halls into the room where the orgy still raged. Everyone knew the peasant girl was now a marked and branded royal whore...


The women never stood a chance of escape. They were rounded up quickly and set upon by the men of the victorious army. As history shows; the men fight but the women are fucked.

Gloria, her clothes torn away, was mounted to the big wheel. With each turn of the handle she came closer to the sharp, flesh rending iron spikes.

Amelia was bound to the smaller wheel. With her back painfully arched, a stake had been crudely pushed between her lewdly spread legs and deep into her cunt. A moment later another even thicker stake was pushed past her protesting sphincter and into her rectum. After allowing her to scream for a few moments, Amelia's upturned mouth was filled with a huge cock that pushed down her throat toward her stomach.

"MMMGGH... MMMFFFF". Twisting and fighting against the inexorable ropes that bound her, Amelia could do nothing but endure the triple hole assault as she prayed for a single breath of air.

GHAAAAAAIIIEEEEEE.... NNGGHAAAAAAAA!" The women's horrendous screams were heard over the tumult of the final stages of the fighting on the battlefield. The losing army, helpless to come to their aid, heard their women's torment and quailed at the barbarism of the roman army.

But the fun was only beginning behind the lines as woman after woman was crucified, fucked and tormented in ways that only the cruel roman fighting machine could dream up.

"GHAAAIIIIEEE!" Women screamed and cum flowed over and into the bodies of the captured females as roman soldiers temporarily sated their brutal lust.

Days later, those who survived, wore large yokes around their necks to which their wrists were tied. Around their waists were tight belts of leather. Each belt was attached by chains to another woman. The lines of female flesh, now bound for the slave markets in Rome, stretched on for miles. There were no respite for the slaves. They had to shit and piss while they walked. The snap of whips and resulting shrieks of pain echoed up and down the lines as the girls were cruelly urged to keep up the pace.

At night when the animals slept, the Romans would all take turns choosing their favorite slave women.

"Off your ass barbarian whore", said a soldier to a beautiful 18 year old girl, "Me and my friends got the make sure you still remember how to take a cock in your slut's mouth. Make sure you swallow everything we give you or you'll ride the cross while your pretty friends listen to you moan and wail in anguish!"

The journey to Rome took a over a month. When the exhausted girls finally arrived at the marketplace, they were all well trained in the art of receiving pain and coaxing the cum from a man's balls.

Alicia, Melinda ~ Screams & Cream

Brutally bound, the two beautiful girls were brought before the sadistic senator Targus. These two women were slaves bought at market. They were the spoils of war and no one would miss them or stand up against the perverted treatment the senator had planned for these new girls.

He would turn these two into perfect whores, willing slut's who would satisfy his every craving. He started by suspending Melinda from the ceiling. While her knees rested on a table, he walked around her naked form inspecting her body. He alternated between whipping her with his stiff leather rod and mauling her wonderfully firm breasts and pussy.

"NNNGHAAAH," Melinda screamed and jerked about. Her tits jiggled alluringly from side to side. Her muscles shone through her young flesh as she fought to avoid the next punishing blow from Targus' rod. The sight of her bouncing and bucking drove Targus mad with lust.

He kicked the table out from beneath Melinda and slapped her hard across the face. He left her there dangling and turning slowly.

"See how your friend weeps as her flesh is cut by my rod, "he said to the kneeling Alicia, "listen to her screams of pain as I beat her."

Alicia, clearly frightened by this show of cruelty stared at Melinda's sweating, heaving, red-striped body as it hung from the ceiling like a side of beef at the meat market.

"You can avoid her pain if you wish," Targus lied, "she endures the punishment of a slave who fails to please her master. You can please me if you wish, or you can take her place."

Targus opened his robe revealing the first cock that Alicia had ever seen. It was huge and heavily veined. A long glistening string of pre-cum dripped from it's tip.

"Into you mouth it goes or beside your friend you will hang," he told her, "and rest assured, if I feel one tooth I will pluck out your pretty green eyes, fry them in butter and eat them for dinner. A cum whore doesn't need to see in order to get fucked!"

Fear coursed through Alicia's veins like ice-water. She believed his man's threats were genuine. She'd seen him torment Melinda. She lowered her face and opened her mouth.

Targus gripped her by her ears and pulled her in. She opened her mouth as wide as she could to accommodate the huge prick. "no teeth." she thought desperately to herself, "No Teeth!"

Against the back of her throat it rammed. The smell; the taste made her near to gagging, but cold reason told her that she would survive only by pleasing this horrible man.

He coached Alicia, telling her what to do. She began to massage the underside of his cock with her tongue. She moved her head back and forth taking the monstrous meat deep into her throat. She gagged on it and began to drool heavily. Her eyes watered as her master fucked her throat like a cunt. After a few moments he grew more urgent. He began to slam into her mouth harder. Alicia felt his balls bouncing against her chin.

"Swallow it all slave. Swallow... UUUNNGH!"

A seeming river of hot noxious goo flooded into Alicia's mouth as Targus began to cum. She had a quick fleeting vision of thick snot. She gagged once at this thought but commanded her throat to swallow. She continued to suck Targus until he removed his wilting prick from her mouth.

Then he turned her around and pointed to Melinda who still dangled by her wrists from the ceiling.

"Now your friend, dear," Targus whispered into her ear, "she looks so lonely. I think she wants to play as well. You have a cunt, you've no doubt played with it upon occasion. You know what feels good."

Alicia, still bound, crawled on her knees and nestled her face against her companions crotch. With fearful tenderness, she began to lick. Although Melinda was shamed by her nakedness, covered by the red stinging welts of the leather rod, and full of hate, disgust and fear for this perverted man, she began to respond to Alicia's tongue. Soon her clitoris was thick and full. Alicia found it and began to suckle like a child sucks a mother's nipple. Melinda moaned softly as she felt a fire igniting in her loins. humiliation and utter helplessness washed through her seconds before her orgasm flooded her body and Alicia's mouth.

Targus laughed at the blushing weeping girl who hung writhing in orgasmic seizure.

"You two sluts will do nicely," he said running his hand through Alicia's hair. "You've made me quite hard again little cum puppy. I think it's time I tried your virgin's cunt on for size. Make your friend cum again while I fuck you like the dog you are."

Alicia's scream was muffled by Melinda's cunt when Targus grabbed her hips and roughly tore through her hymen. Soon the girls would trade places. Alicia would hang and feel the whip while Melinda learned to suck. They would learn well in the long years to come how to please both men and women...and one other as they lay in bondage in each other's arms.

Bodicia Tamed and Taken

She was the young queen of ancient Briton. Bodicia had led her people in many battles against the roman armies. After her eventual defeat and capture, she was stripped naked in the public square and flogged. Her captured daughters (aged 18, 20 and 23) who were forced to watch their mother's punishment, were then tied and ravaged in front of a throng of cheering roman soldiers. Bodicia still tied to the whipping post could only beg that her daughters chastity be spared, but this was not to be. Their screams and naked flesh buried beneath the lines of brutish roman soldiers was her only reply...

After the celebration of the victory over the Britons, after the abused daughters of Bodicia were given over to generals as slaves, Bodicia herself was brought to Titrius. It was he who had commanded the legion that captured the warrior queen.

She now lay bound and nude in her own house where she'd raised her now enslaved daughters. On her own bed, Titrius mounted his warrior woman from behind.

"Out of kindness and respect, I would ordinarily use hog's grease to ease my passage into a maiden's ass," Titrius told the struggling Bodicia, "but you are no maiden and you've cost me many thousands of loyal subjects and soldiers, so my 'invasion' of your body shall be painful and slow. You are nothing but a slave-whore now and a warrior queen no longer!"

With one powerful thrust of his hips Titrius buried himself deep in the woman's bowels.

"GHAAAAAA... UUNNGH... AAAAIIIIEEEEEE!" Her shrieks of pain only spurred Titrius' lustful rage. Bodicia felt as though she were being torn apart and ripped asunder by the vicious anal assault.

After what seemed like hours, Titrius grunted loudly, "Here traitorous lioness, is a small portion of the legion's revenge... UUNGH!"

Bodicia felt her bowels begin to fill with hot cum as Titrius emptied himself into her tormented body.

Then, as he dismounted the sodomized slave-queen. Titrius shouted, "Guard, I trust that the lottery has been properly carried out."

"Yes my leige" replied the centurion as he stared with obvious lust at the weeping Bodicia, "500 men have been chosen to entertain your royal whore. They wait on que just outside."

"Very good. You may fuck her first before the others begin but I have two rules that must be obeyed:

1 - She must not be killed, and

2 - No one fucks her cunt. I reserve that honor for later after my feast.

Otherwise you may mark her as desired and cause her as much pain as she can endure. Glaze the bitch with cum. Leave not one square inch of the dog's flesh uncovered by roman seed."

"No," Bodicia pleaded, "Please Titrius. Mercy...Have mercy on me..."

"Mercy?" Titrius replied, "You ask for mercy after you betray our alliance and shed roman blood? Proceed centurion. Hurt her! I want her screams to drown out the memory of the dying screams of the innocent roman citizens that died at her behest!"

Hours later, after 501 men had slathered their cum all over Bodicia's battered body, She was dragged out by her cum-stiffened hair and presented to Titrius. Barely conscious, Bodicia drooled long streams of sperm from between her slack-jawed mouth; her ass flowed rivulets of spent cum. Her naked body shined and glistened in the torchlight.

"Tie her across the table and spread her wide. We will feast with her as our centerpiece."

She was barely recognizable, as she was laid out among the full plates and platters; She was just another piece of meat now. Her beauty was still quite intact and she would heal in time. Titrius would take great pleasure in featuring her as his prize slave at every orgy he would ever attended. She would crawl at his side and greet his special guests with open mouth and parted legs. Her legs were spread open exposing her to the next humiliation she would endure this night.

Finally Titruis mounted the table and, as his men watched and cheered, he drooled mead into her open mouth. She spluttered and gagged, as Titrius pressed his cock against her cunt.

"Prepare yourself, Titus said smiling into her semen covered face, "for another roman invasion my sweet warrior-whore."

"GGHHHUUUUIIIIIEE" She managed to shriek once more as she was impaled on Titius' huge rutting cock.

Once again soldiers cheered as Bodicia, warrior queen, lioness, Amazonian heroine, was reduced to a semen guzzling cum box, enslaved, debased and bound for Rome.

Posted on October 12th, 2010

Janet's First A.T.M.

Upon arriving at the palace of Pascha Adalin, all western women were immediately tied spread-eagle with their legs wide-spread and their sex completely exposed and vulnerable. While the Pascha stood nearby observing the ritual, one of his cruel dark wives would shave the victim's crotch and then slowly sew the white woman's cunt closed. Besides causing great pain to the victim, which the Pascha enjoyed immensely, it also kept all cocks from the new slave's cunt. This removed the possible birth of half-blood offspring.

But though one hole was off limits, filling the remaining two holes of the screaming 18 year old white girl were still quite acceptable.

Janet, an english teacher from Kentucky, was one such unfortunate slave. Abducted and shipped to the ancient stone palace, her cunt was quickly sewn shut. She was immediately hung before the Pascha who greeted Janet with the horse rod. Soon Janet began to forget about the pain in her threaded pussy as her flesh began to burn from the harsh blows from the stiff leather crop.


The Pascha took great pleasure in Janet's struggle against the ropes and her plaintive shrieks as each blow from the crop left another mark across her thighs, stomach or milky white tits.

After half an hour, tied in this uncomfortable twisted bondage, Janet was turned around and her buttocks and back were quickly striped. With her ass so fully exposed and thrust out by the ropes that held her thus, the Pascha wasted little time making use of her rear hole.

"Now western slut," the Pascha told her, "you will learn quickly how to please your master with your asshole. Squeeze my cock as I slide it inside your ass, or you will feel my stallions there instead!"

He grasped her hips and pushed his huge prick against her protesting sphincter. Slimed with lubricant, the Pascha's thick member slid inexorably past the stretching ring of muscle at the entrance to Janet's rectum.

"HHHNNNGHAAA...N-NOOO... YOU'RE TEARING MEEEEEE... AAAAAUUUUGH!" Janet shrieked and shook violently as her nether hole was spread open by the Pascha's marauding manhood. Relishing her pain, he pushed his cock in very slowly, deeper and deeper until his balls rested firmly against her freshly sewn pussy lips.

"Squeeze me now whore," the Pascha commanded his fresh western fuck puppet, "Use your tight virgin ass to milk your master's balls!"

Janet, tears flowing down her cheeks from her large blue eyes, did her best to push the huge cock out of her ass, but this only caused the Pascha more pleasure.

"That's it pretty slut, push all you like, it only let's me come in deeper."

After a few moments of violently pummeling Janet's ass, the Pascha slammed into her one last time and began to cum.

One of his younger wives was quick to position herself directly below Janet's shitter as the Pascha pumped Janet's bowels full of thick hot sperm.

When he pulled out of the distended slave's ass, there was an audible pop as the purple head of his cock slid out of her anus. The wives laughed and tittered at Janet's discomfort, pain and complete humiliation.

Cum began to leak from Janet's asshole. The slave-girl beneath was quick to catch it up into her mouth. Then, fastening her lips firmly around Janet's asshole she began to suck in order to harvest every white-hot drop of the Pascha's royal semen from the white girl's bowels.

Now, with her cheeks full of the white oozing goo, the slave-wife stood before Janet. Two other wives rushed forward to force the hapless white girl's mouth open with wooden tools that resembled shoe horns.

"Swallow it or lick it from my floor, white bitch," Pascha growled, "either way my cum goes down your gullet!"

Try as she might, Janet could not close her mouth with the strong wooden implements forcing her jaws apart. The first young slave-wife leaned in, her brown eyes sparkling, and began to drool her husband's sperm into Janet's widely distended lips. She reached up and squeezed Janet's nostrils closed.

"Swallow or drown western slut," Pascha remarked casually, "it's your choice. If you die, I will have another white whore in your place tomorrow."

Horrified and panic-stricken, Janet's instinct for survival took over. As the Pascha's slave-wife drooled the cum into Janet's mouth, she began to swallow. Disgusted though she was by the knowledge that the thick goo had just been sucked from within her own ass, Janet continued to swallow. She willed herself not to gag or vomit as the last drops of the royal seed slid down her throat.

Finished with her slimy repast, Janet hung there covered with sweat and angry red welts.

"Take this whore and give her my brand," Pascha commanded, "then chain her in the public square on hands and knees. A lottery will give fifty men the honor of filling my new white dog's guts with their sperm!"


Janeera - The Black Plague

"Why do you refuse to do as you are bid, slave?" asked Radijh, the king's slave trainer. "It is senseless to defy your master's wishes!"

She spat heavily into Radijh's face. If he'd been closer she would have bitten him.

All around the king women sprawled awaiting his slightest command. Half-nude, they begged for the honor of serving his most deviant and unpleasant wishes. Their bodies were his to use and he often used them often. But today he was consumed by the rebellious black slave that obeyed no command at all.

The defiant black girl, Janeera, after considerable struggle was stripped naked and tied with her hands above her head and a spreader-bar between her ankles. She was lathered with grease to make her shine and shimmer in the flickering torch light. Every well-toned muscle stood out in sharp relief as the beatings began. Radijh and his assistants left every inch of her perfect body covered with red welts.

Janeera did not struggle, she did not scream. The white slaves that lay at the king's feet had all submitted by this stage of their training. Some had crawled before the king and offered themselves up with no beatings at all. But Janeera was something entirely new to the court. She was the king's first nubian slave girl and she would not break. The king watched intently as Janeera gritted her teeth but uttered no sound.

"When I am done with you," Radijh growled at the black girl, "you will beg to eat your king's shit straight from his royal ass. You will swallow liters of cum rather than fall into my hands again. And if, by some strange chance, you are are not trained and broken, you will dangle by your breasts in the square until you either submit or die of thirst. You will be fucked even if your mouth cannot be trusted. You will feel the cock of every able-bodied man in the kingdom up your ass and in your black bitches cunt!"

"Before you string her up next to the criminals of my court," the king interrupted, "bend her over, I will sample her ass and cunt myself. Are you certain of her virginity, Radijh?"

"Oh yes great king, the physicians have examined her thoroughly. She is untouched."

Janeera was subdued, bent over a nearby fucking bench and tied in place. Radijh spread more grease around Janeera's cunt and asshole to ease the king's access to her body.

Janeera finally began to struggle as the king pressed himself into her tight pussy. She grunted and cursed as he spread her open and thrust past her maiden-head. Then before he came he pulled out and forced himself into her clenched ass. Finally she shrieked in pain as she was speared and violated deep inside. The king pumped furiously as Janeera's glistening breasts heaved back and forth. Her anger only fueled his desire. Soon he slammed into harder than ever as her muscular body milked the cum from his balls.

Standing now and covering himself, the king grabbed a handful of her thick kinky hair.

"How would you like to serve me, black bitch? These weak white whores of my harem need a firm hand. I will put them in your charge and no one but I will ever fuck you again as long as you keep these lazy white sluts submissive and ready to serve. You will train new slaves along with Radijh and wear the royal robes of my kingdom. What say you Janeera?"

Janeera could hardly believe her ears. Although she still dripped the king's quim from her battered ass and violated cunt, she began to feel a flame burn inside her stomach. Janeera detested men, but lusted after women. And such women. All were white and beautiful, weak and complacent. A sadist's dream...

The women looked nervously at the black girl awaiting a response. When she was allowed to stand, Janeera pointed at Claudette, a pretty girl from north America; one of the king's newest slaves.

"I will start with this one. She sits too far from her king and wants to serve him not. She will hang by her ankles with wide-spread legs wide. Tonight she swings with the whip and will learn well the taste of black cunt."

The king laughed and nodded. Claudette, hearing her fate, cringed in one corner as Radijh and his crew dragged the screaming girl by her hair to where Janeera waited.

Janeera, twisted the weeping slave's head around and made her face the king. "You see this man, little white slut?" she said, "he fucked both my holes while you sat and watched. Did you lend me aid? Did you beg for my pardon? Or did it make you wet? You will pay now for my pain and suffering. String her up!!"

Naked, with legs spread wide and her hands bolted to the floor, Claudette felt the rod slam against her upturned cunt over and over. Her perfect body twisted and thrummed violently with each paralyzing blow.

"I am Janeera, the black plague. All of you weak white sluts will answer to me now!"

Grabbing a handful of Claudette's hair, Janeera pulled the girl's face into the wet and still cum-soaked cleft of her cunt. "Lick bitch or I will whip you until your tight pink pussy is bloody and swollen!"

Claudette locked her lips onto Janeera's cunt. She licked and sucked for her life while her own muffled screams and the king's laughter rang in her ears.


Alaniss Dances for the Sheik

Alaniss was a prima ballerina. Famed for her dancing skills, the sheik asked her troupe to come to his country and perform before his royal court. Although the ballet company was willing to go, Alaniss refused.

"I will not entertain that pig" Alaniss scowled, "do you know how those cocksuckers treat their women? They are less than savages. I will NOT GO!!"

One of the other dancers was originally from the middle east. She begged to meet with the sheik. Once there she told him what the haughty Alaniss had said. That night Alaniss disappeared from her posh New York penthouse. Now she dances and submits naked and tormented to the audience of the mighty and powerful shiek whom she had so carelessly insulted.

"P-please master," Alaniss begged, "I can stay on my tip-toes no longer. My calves are burning and sore."

"Imagine my burning anger when I heard of your insults, bitch," replied the sheik casually, "besides you've only been there for a couple of hours. Perhaps you like the sting of the whip better."

She heard the shriek of the whip as it arced toward her body. Her shrieks followed quickly as the whip sliced across one ample breast.


She stood on her toes once again. She wept bitter tears regretting the night she had insulted this man and refused to perform for him. She would no longer grace the great posh stages throughout Europe and North America. She danced now only for her master, the sheik, and his guests.

She twisted slightly from side to side as she struggled to remain on her toes as commanded. Her large and perfectly formed breasts wiggled up and down, side to side as she fought to obey her harsh master's will.

"I believe it is time for you to learn another dance sweet Alaniss," said the shiek rising from his chair, "This dance takes place with your body impaled on my cock."

He disrobed and Alaniss saw the largest penis she'd ever seen. She gasped as Misha, a dark slave girl, ran forward and began to stroke and suck the sheik to full erection.

"No! can't be serious...that will never fit inside my pussy. Please master let me lick it let me make you cum all over this unworthy whore's face. But please don't fuck my pussy. It's too big!"

"Since you are a new slave and not educated in our ways," the sheik replied wryly, "you will be treated kindly at first. So I will grant your wish. Your cunt will be left alone for now."

Then grabbing her hips and swinging her around, the sheik laughed, "besides, it is your ass I will widen tonight!"

Huge, thick and dripping with pre-cum and Misha's saliva, the sheik slammed his prick against Alaniss's asshole like a battering ram. Misha slave spread Alaniss's ass cheeks apart to help the shiek gain access to this truly tight hole.

Alaniss finally danced to the sheik's liking as he forcefully sodomized his prima ballerina for the first time. Deep into her bowels she felt the monster meat tunnel. She bounced and leapt about in a dance of pure pain and anguish. The dark slave giggled as Alaniss shrieked and the shiek grunted.

Alaniss felt as though she was being split up the middle by her master's rampant assault. When he came, she felt as though an animal, not a man, was filling her insides with hot seed.

When the cock finally began to wilt and withdrew from Alaniss's stretched and ruined ass, the dark slave positioned a glass bowl beneath the weeping ballerina. It quickly filled with the shiek's cum.

"On her face Misha," said the shiek, "and in her hair and eyes. This western bitch shall feel the full force of my wrath as my cum dries upon her visage."

Misha, as commanded, poured the thick sperm into Alaniss's face hair and eyes. She rubbed in and spread it around. The salty cum stung Alaniss's eyes.

"Good little slave, Misha. Now put the leather hood over her head and tie it firmly around her neck. Then bring three other slave girls. Give them all whips. Alaniss will dance like never before and she will sing a great song of pain as well. Hurt her like no other slave you've ever seen here. This filthy white bitch hasn't even begun to regret her insults. Also bring in my Arabian stallion. Perhaps he will be the first in this land of 'pigs' to enjoy the pink cunt of my new whore."


500 Arabian Knights

Gina had always been a bad wife. Even on her wedding night, she had refused to fuck her husband Arthur.

"Jerk it off if you have to Arthur," she said with a disgusted tone, "just don't get any of your nasty cum on me."

Then, to add to her husband's anger and embarrassment, Arthur came home early one day and caught his errant wife Gina naked and sweaty on her hands and knees while the pool boy pounded her from behind. Startled at first, the pool boy pulled his frothy cock out of Gina's cunt and was ready to run out.

"Never-mind him boy," Gina said through half lidded eyes, "slam that cock back into my pussy. Show my limp-dicked husband can see how a real man fucks his wife."

Arthur, too stunned to speak only stared as he watched his beautiful wife pummeled by the pool boy.

Arthur left the grunting treacherous bitch behind. He went to his study and made a very important phone call.

"Hello, middle-east exports...Ummff...Can I help you?" It was a woman's voice, soft and languid. She was grunting lightly. It sounded like she was being fucked. The very sound of her made Arthur hard.

"Yes, have an item of great interest that you may purchase, if you wish" Arthur told the woman, "I wish to barter this item for another of it's kind but only a bit more...uhm...refined. Are you interested?"

"We...aaahh...are always interested. Please e-mail a few photos of the piece to: middle_east_exportsLTD@.... We'll get back to you very...uuuhmmm...soon with a selection for you and a pick up date at our earliest convenience."

Two nights later, while Arthur supposedly worked late came a knock at the door. Gina, expecting a pizza and the delivery boy's cock, shouted, "Come on in, the door's wide open and so am I!"

The door burst open. Three men came rushing in and grabbed Gina. She wore only a sheer see-through negligee which left nothing to the imagination. Her expected evening of steaming cheese and pumping pepperoni had come to an abrupt and very unexpected end.

Gina struggled helplessly in the iron grip of the men who held her. "She's ready boss," one man shouted. Through the front door walked an absolutely beautiful woman with bright flashing green eyes. Gina guessed that she was about 30 years old. There was something in her gaze that frightened Gina. She stood before Gina and cupped the brunette's breasts in the palms her long nailed hands.

"My name is Isolda, I am your new owner and trainer," the woman said to Gina in a very matter-of-fact manner, "You've been a very bad bitch and must be dealt with. You are going to become a very servile and obedient slave. In my country, white cunts like you are very popular especially if they need harsh treatment.

"EEEIIIGH" Isolda pinched each of Gina's nipples eliciting a squeal of pain from the surprised and frightened girl. Gina tried to regain her haughty in-charge demeanor, and began to protest, but the heavy sedative in the hypodermic needle went into one firm ass cheek before she could say a word. Five seconds later her world began to darken and Gina slipped into a drug induced slumber.

"Sleep well little one," Isolda said smiling, "you are tumbling down the rabbit's hole."

Days later Gina awoke suddenly as smelling salts were waved under her nose. She tried to rise but found herself securely tied to a cushioned block of wood in a large room. Her head and ass were both at waist level. She was utterly naked and exposed. She had a sinking feeling in her stomach which descended even lower when she noticed Arthur and Isolda sitting side-by-side in wicker chairs in front of her.

"Welcome back bitch," Arthur said harshly, "I put up with your bull-shit for awhile but that stunt with the pool-boy was really the last straw. You've been replaced, whore."

Arthur clapped his hands. A girl who looked exactly like Gina ran into the room and knelt before the bound girl.

"I'm your replacement," said the girl, "I've been surgically altered to look just like you but I've also been trained to know my place." The Gina clone turned and knelt before Arthur. She unbuckled his trousers and pulled them down to his ankles. Then, gently and skillfully, she began to nurse his cock to a full erection. She took his prick into her mouth, her head bobbed up and down as she serviced her new master.

Now Gina's training began. Isolda shouted, "Amhabad, bring in your men."

Gina glanced nervously over her shoulder. A seemingly endless line of men had formed in the hallway. Slavegirls knelt and kept the men hard until it would be their turn with Arthur's ex-whore wife. Each of the men carried whips, clamps, crops or some other device of torture and pain.

Gina tried to beg at first, blubbering and crying but Arthur was enjoying himself too much to care.

The first man, his cock hard and slick with a slavegirl's saliva, pushed his cock into Gina's ass while another kneeling slave girl guided it's head into her virgin ass.

"UHH...UHHH...GHAAA...N-NOOOOAAAAAUUUUGHHH!" Gina screamed as the first of 500 men introduced her to her new place in life. Isolda sat next to Arthur watching his ex while man after man pleasured himself in one hole or the other. Isolda had a finger up her cunt and was masturbating slowly. When these men were done covering and filling Gina with cum, she would hose her off. Then the women would have their turn at this white western bitch. First the piercing and branding; then Gina's first lesson in sucking cunt...


Diane Goes on a Diet

"She's too big around the middle for me...too lazy. She can't suck cock properly because she's always got food in her mouth. Do something with this fat American cow."

These were the words Diane, now called "piglet" by her middle eastern master, heard before the horror began. She had thought that if she became fat that her harsh master would not fuck her quite so frequently. She didn't stop to wonder why all the other slaves, black, brown and white, were all in such perfect physical condition. She was about to find out...

Dumar, the sheik's slave trainer, dragged Diane into the room known as the Chamber of Pain. Stripped bare with wrists bound above her head, the whippings began. Diane screamed and danced wildly trying to dodge the vicious blows from Dumar's rod.

"Welcome to the health club, pig," Dumar shouted above her squeals, "Not quite like your posh American spas. But still the same in one way: No Pain, No Gain. Now DANCE, BITCH!

Diane had once been in prime condition. She had run in marathons, she could squat 250 pounds, and bench press 225. Her abs were washboard hard. The sheik had paid more for her than any woman in his sizeable harem. So when she forced herself to get fat and let herself go, the sheik had naturally called upon Dumar.

After her initial whipping, Dumar attached electrodes to Diane's nipples and clit with sharp alligator clips. The attachment alone was torture enough but then came the electric current. Dumar would sit and watch Diane while Felicia, one of his personal slaves, slowly sucked his cock. He loved to watch Diane's tits jiggle as she bounced and flopped around in her hi-voltage bondage.

"Good whore," Dumar laughed at the tormented girl, "you sweat well. I think I'll leave you there until Felicia makes me cum. She is highly trained and could take an hour to suck the seed from my balls." Dumar reached over to the table and cranked up the voltage. The electric current was so strong now that Diane couldn't even scream. She heaved and bucked wildly on the verge of madness as the electricity slammed through her sweat-soaked body and boiling brain.

After 30 minutes of varying voltage, Dumar turned off the voltage but left the painful clamps in place.

"Felicia still hasn't made me cum. I'm very close though. Tell me Diane, would you like the honor of swallowing my cum or shall I fuck your whore's ass. I know...I'll do both!"

Felicia, still kneeling, helped guide Dumar's shaft into Diane's asshole.

"AAUUGH...GGHAAAA..." Diane screamed of course, like all anal virgins do when a cock as big as Dumar's slides past a tightly contracted sphincter muscle. She struggled to push it out. He just pushed harder. Meanwhile, Felicia busied herself by licking Diane's cunt and especially her clitoris. Through the haze of sharp pain from the monster cock that pummeled past her rectum and deep into her bowels, Diane felt the tingling pleasure of Felicia's tongue on her clit.

Her tormented body was a traitor. She felt Felicia lick and suck, nibble and bite. Pleasure began to wash over her in waves. She contracted her ass and diaphragm wildly as her orgasm shook her. This only increased Dumar's pleasure who was still rooted balls deep in her ass. Diane's cunt flooded Felicia's mouth. She held it in her cheeks. Then, standing, Felicia spat her cargo of cunt cum into Diane's open mouth and onto her face.

Shamed and humillated; dripping with her own juices, Diane was still being slammed by Duram's horse sized member. Moments later, he began to cum. He pulled his cock roughly out of Diane's ass, causing her to shriek again. "Take my cock into your mouth pig, swallow your shit and my cum...UUUNNNGH!"

Dumar came in waves. Felicia gently tickled and massaged his balls while she licked deep between the crack of his ass. His shaft disappeared down Diane's gagging throat. Spurting sperm and the taste of her own feces assailed Diane's senses. The hot slimy load shot into her stomach. She tried to breath once causing globs of Dumar's load to divert into her airway. Diane spluttered and coughed nearly drowning in semen. Tears flooded from her blue eyes as she vomited on Dumar's cock. Finally they lowered her down into her own filth.

After Diane had caught her breath, it was time for more calisthenics. Felicia wore a large blue rubber strap-on dildo. "Ungh" Diane grunted once as Felicia's dildo slammed into her ass. Lying on the stone floor there with her bowels stuffed once again, Dumar commanded Diane to do 100 push-ups while Felicia rode her. With every completed rep, Felicia pounded her blue dildo into Diane's ass. Sweat poured and pooled on the floor as Diane struggled to follow orders. When she slowed, she felt the leather rod on her calves.

Two months passed while Diane endured Dumar's hellish workouts. She learned the humiliation of running with her naked breasts tied to a horse through the city streets, doing a thousand sit-ups in the village square, cracking rocks in the quarry with a pic-axe and pleasuring men and women alike with her ass and mouth. Only her cunt was reserved for the sheik. When returned, Diane looked better than when she was first purchased. She dropped immediately to her hands and knees pleading to be accepted back into the sheik's house....

Posted on October 22nd, 2010

Alita - Revenge of Buradoon

Buradoon was a great barbarian warrior. He had survived unscathed all the dangers that Caesar and the coliseum had to offer. In awe of the great Buradoon, Caesar made him a foolish offer.

"Ask anything great gladiator," Caesar proclaimed before the gathered crowd, "and it shall be yours."

Buradoon considered this offer and replied, "I will have my freedom, a villa with slaves and money, and your youngest daughter brought to me on a cross this moment for all the arena to see."

Alita grasped her father's sleeve, "please father not this. The barbarian gladiator will torture me in front of the entire coliseum. Please father no!"

Caeser realized too late his foolish offer had sentenced his 18 year old daughter to the whims of Buradoon.

Weeping openly, Caesar motioned for the guards. Struggling futily calling to her father, Alita was tied to a rough wooden cross in the center of the arena. As she hung there struggling to breath, the barbarian began to beat her with his whips. Her screams were heard in the streets outside the coliseum.

"For my dead wife and daughter you will suffer,' he said, "Long and slow shall your torment be, little whore. For you are now just a fuck toy and you belong to me! You will soon know well how best to milk my cum." Some of those who watched the naked princess suffer and squirm found themselves aroused. Men grew hard and stiff with lust. Women licked their lips at the sight of Caesar's precious young daughter brought low before them all. For a full half hour Alita screamed at the harsh ministrations of Buradoon's animal rage. No part of her body was spared the whips. Even her once beautiful face was now scarred and cut by the whips. When her voice was hoarse and she was near to fainting, Buradoon cut the ropes that held her to the cross. She fell roughly to the ground. Alita thought that perhaps her ordeal was over. She might go home now, humiliated and covered with scars that would heal in time, but home...

"Bring my chariot with more rope and your fastest horses." Buradoon ordered.

The barbarian dragged Alita to her feet. "Stand still young whore. Your life as a pain-slut has only just begun."

Shaking and weeping weakly, Alita's hands were tied behind her back at the wrist. Then her elbows were drawn together and secured. Her chest thrust forward to relieve the pressure on her shoulders. Now her small firm breasts were the target of Buradoon's cruel intent. Round and round he wrapped thin cords, encircling her tits. So tight were the leather cords, that soon the two bound orbs began to turn pink then purple as the flow of blood was cut off. A long rope was run through the cords that crossed her breasts. This was then tied to the back of the chariot. Caesar, and all who watched, understood now what the cruel barbarian planned to do. Alita saw as well. "N-NO Please great Buradoon," Alita begged, "spare me this torment."

"My wife and daughters pleaded for their lives," Buradoon replied, "as your roman soldiers ravaged their broken bodies. They screamed in pain. Then, instead of letting them live, your soldiers drove spears into the ground and lifting my women up, impaled them alive. My daughters were shafted through their cunts and out their mouths. They lived for hours thus impaled. I was forced to watch as my wife and daughters wriggled like fish on the length of your roman spears. I will spare you not, whore. No pain that I can devise will you escape!"

Buradoon mounted the chariot and whipped his horses. Slowly at first, Alita jogged around the coliseum floor bound by her tits to the chariot. Then Buradoon gradually increased his speed until Alita was running as fast as she could with her long blond hair flying out behind her. Finally it happened, Alita, unable to use her bound arms for balance, stumbled. Buradoon now whipped the horses into a full gallop. Alita was dragged half way around the Arena before he came to a full stop. Alita's tits were bleeding and bruised. But they would heal. Buradoon had a lifetime of pain planned for Alita. He released her tits from the rope and pulled her ass toward him. He slapped her firm flanks a few times to get her full attention. Then he pulled the animal skins that he wore to one side and let his erect cock swing free. Alita was a virgin and had never even seen a cock. She wondered absent mindedly what it was. Buradoon spat into the crack of his Alita's ass to provide a little lubrication. It slid down to the rosy petals of her sex. Buradoon slathered it around with the dripping head of his cock then, holding Alita by her hips, slid inexorably, inch by inch into the warm virgin hole.

Her screams were new and fresh again even though Buradoon was being strangely gentle. "I can't damage you too badly here little screamer, for you will bear me children to replace those who died when Rome invaded my land and slaughtered my wife, sons and daughters. When you are pregnant, I will make use of your ass, and you will learn to suck the full length of my cock, or I will tear your teeth out with pliars to make your mouth as soft and warm as is your cunt. Do you understand your place slave? Do you see my revenge?"

"AAAIEEEEEE!!" Alita, feeling her maiden-head rent and torn, shrieked once more. Then weeping, "mercy master, I will bear your children. I will satisfy your lust. I will be the instrument of your revenge..."


Taming the Service Animal

Darisa was taken as she walked between villages with bread and sweetmeats for sale. The slave traders set upon her. She tried to run but the nets they threw were all too accurate. The 18 year old virgin was quickly hogtied and hidden among the carpets and food also being brought to market. The truly "sweet-meat" was weeping around a thick gag in the back of the dirty dusty wagon bound for market...

Once safely away from civilization and prying eyes, the slave traders each took turns with the screaming pleading girl widening her ass and filling her with cum, but they left her cunt whole and pure. Virgins were worth twice that of a common whore. The men also had enough sense to keep their cocks away from her mouth. Her white teeth were long and sharp and untrained slaves had been known to bite.

Two days later at the market, Darisa and the other slave-girls, naked and afraid, were inspected and tested.

"I think I want this one," said a pretty dark-haired girl to a man who stood nearby. The woman, young and beautiful, caressed one of Darisa's firm breasts while the man patted her rump.

"She's firm all over and well muscled." remarked the dark haired girl, "she'll do well in the fields and in the bedroom. Probably be a good breeder too."

They were looking at Darisa who had begun to weep. "Yes sister," the man replied, "she is very pretty. Look at her tears, she'll be especially fun to break." Reading the sign around Darisa's neck it was plain to see that the slave was a virgin and still a teenager.

The market was soon active. Bids were placed for goats, pigs, horses and other assorted animals. Soon it was time for the human livestock to take center stage. Darisa was shackled and dragged up onto the block in the city. She stood tall with her perfect body shining in the late morning sun. The auctioneer barely had time to start the bidding before offers were shouted out for a chance to own the red-haired youth. A fresh virgin farm girl with Darisa's looks was a great prize.

The brother and sister, Tomas and Julia were twins. They were the ones who had inspected Darisa so fully in the stables earlier that morning. They had pooled their money hoping to get one perfect slave instead of two broken down old whores. Darisa was their idea of perfection. The bidding reached a fever pitch but was soon over as the twins led Darisa away in chains. Still naked, she was pulled through the jealous throng of onlookers who had wanted this wonderful girl for their own. quickly they led the girl to the first hotel they could find and went to work breaking her in.

"You're here to eat cock and cunt bitch," Julia said as she whipped Darisa's ass. "Turn her around brother, and hold her tight. I want to give those magnificent tits of hers a little attention." Darisa began to scream as Julia began to swing with all the strength she could muster. "Cum is your reward, slut, and we've waited for a whore like you for quite some time!"

"AUUUUGH...I don't know what you want...please stop...NNGHAAAA!" Darisa begged

"On your knees whore," Julia commanded, "and see how it's done."

Julia knelt before her twin and took his cock into her mouth. " taste good always!"

Darisa was shocked to see brother and sister engaged in sexual congress but even more horrified when Julia pulled her by the hair and demanded that Darisa take the slick, dripping cock into her own mouth.

At first Darisa tried to resist, turning her head to one side. Julia slapped her hard, "either you suck the cum out of my brother's balls or we sell you to the whore-house in town. There you will be fucked for days on end without a break. Your cunt and ass will be raw and oozing cum all day and night. You choose bitch. There's another auction tomorrow. Do you want to go back on the block?"

Darisa, face drenched with tears, stared for another second at the drooling bobbing man-meat that hovered mere inches before her pretty lips. She opened her mouth and leaned forward. The salty slick taste of pre-cum smeared across her tongue. She gagged slightly at it's taste but remembered Julia and the whip that waited nearby. "No teeth on my brother's cock you stupid peasant. One mark, and I'll slide hooks through your pretty tits and hang you screaming from the ceiling. Even then we'll still fuck your worthless ass!"

Darisa was careful to obey. She had every reason to believe Julia's terrible threats of torture and humiliation.

Soon, she was spun around. She felt Tomas' cock press against her virgin cunt. Julia licked her lips as Tomas, with some difficulty, forced himself into her tight pussy. Darisa screamed as he thrust into her young body. She looked imploringly up at Julia, but was answered only by the sight of spread legs and a wet cunt.

"Suck the kitty bitch. It's your only friend now. You're nothing but a collection of warm holes to fill with cum..."


Bitch in Heat

Clarissa was responsible for acquiring new wife-slaves for her husband. She was also the one who broke them for service. She was quite brutal and more than just a little bisexual.

She stood with her hand on one hip coolly regarding the woman on the floor. "You heard me, you red-haired whore," Clarissa said, "get over here and lick that pussy."

The blonde had quickly submitted. She was frightened by Clarissa and her whip. She would do anything, no matter how perverse to avoid pain. She had already tasted both Clarisa's cunt and her new husband's cum. But Rachel, the red-haired girl was a tougher nut to crack.

"I won't do it," she said weeping, "you can't be serious. You're a woman like me. How can you be so cruel?"

"I'm nothing like you stupid bitch," Clarissa sneered, "you're dog meat while I am the first wife of a roman senator. And speaking of dogs..."

Clarissa whistled loudly. Two very large hairy dogs trotted over to sit at her side. "This is Malto and Brutalis. They have met with snotty bitches like you before, Rachel. They've been trained to fuck just before they start to eat you. They take small bites to make the experience last. It's quite entertaining to watch a woman fucked and eaten at the same time. The screams are always very stimulating. I don't really care which choice you make, cunt. Just bear in mind that Malto and Brutalis have been trained to make sure that you will last for hours while we watch you slowly torn to pieces. They are always hungry and ready to fuck on command."

The dogs regarded. Their red eyes stared into her soul as they growled and drooled.

Rachel looked with horror at the two immense animals. She could see their pink cocks extending wet and shining from their hairy sheaths. These animals would no doubt do exactly as Clarissa had described.

Rachel, wanting no part of the dogs, slowly and carefully rose up on her knees and crawled to the blond that squatted awaiting any order that she might be given.

"You choose wisely, Rachel. Now bury your face in her crotch. You know what feels good, you're no virgin. Pleasure our blond friend. She's been a very good slave and deserves a reward. When you've made her cum, you get a chance to use that tongue on me. First you'll lick the crack of my ass, sticking your tongue way up inside. Then you will gently suck my clit 'til I cover your pretty slut's face with my squirt. Then, of course, my husband has a load of sperm for your dessert. And don't even think about biting. If you use your teeth; my dogs will use theirs..."

Rachel wept as she tasted pussy for the first time.

As the months turned into years, Rachel became more enthusiastic in her duties, especially after she saw a new slave who wouldn't be trained given to the dogs.

This was a roman orgy in all it's horrible brutality. Rachel had buried her face in Clarissa's cunt trying to drown out the savage growling and the desperate screams of the doomed slave-girl. A head bobbed in every lap in the room, licking slurping and sucking as the masters and mistresses watched the savage melee. Everyone laughed and cheered until the dogs were called off. The brutalized slave lay on the floor breathing heavily. Eventually she was hanged by her ankles. Clarissa handed Rachel a long black whip.

"Show her Rachel," Clarissa whispered, "show her how we deal with disobedience."

Rachel began to whip the nameless slave. Clarissa summoned another slave-girl named Astonia, to suck Rachel as she whipped the screaming heaving slave. Cheers and laughter rose again as slave tormented slave. Rachel was truly broken to serve...


Sarah - Innocence turned to Hard-Core Cum-Slave

Sarah sat on the table naked, dejected and afraid as the men bargained over her as though she were only a lowly animal. And, in fact, that's all she really was. The horses and camels of the nobleman Dracha, were worth twice as much as any slave. But Dracha had always wanted to feel his cock sliding into tight young virgin flesh, so he bargained with the man.

"True," the slave trader said, "this young girl of 18 summers is new and untrained, but she is also unstained. She is prime virgin cunt taken from noble stock during the last war against the Britons. Look at her lovely tits her firm supple flesh. Now imagine her screams and cries as she struggles to keep your cock out of her ass. It's almost too much to bear. Such beauty and available at such a great price."

"Yes she is a fine looking piece of ass," Dracha countered "but I have no time to train a fresh slave."

"I was told that you are an honest man Dracha, so let me make you a special offer. As you can see, these other two whores are fully trained. Listen how Askira moans like a dog in heat as Drealla licks and suckles at her cunt. I will lend you these two bitches to help train this fresh slave. You can have them to use any way you see fit for one month. You may fuck them. You may torture them. Even make them fight and fuck each other. They are very entertaining. Just don't kill them unless you wish to pay to replace them. While they're here, they will also train this quiet little virgin."

Then, to the blonde he said, "You'll do a good job turning this little bitch into a complete slut won't you Askira?"

"Yes master," she answered, "we live only to please you. Command us that we may fulfill your wishes."

"I'll take her then at the agreed price," Dracha said as he stroked the trembling girl's firm stomach.

At a nod from Dracha, Askira went to work on Sarah immediately. She stood up, her cunt still dripping from Drealla's expert tongue, and wrapped a thick handful of Sarah's hair in her fist.

"OWWW...STOP...AAAUUUGH!" Sarah screamed as Askira pulled her roughly off the table and slammed her onto the cold stone floor.

"Drealla" said the slave trader, "Dracha has seen you lick cunt, now prove to him that you're not just a pussy eating lesbian. Suck him slowly while Askira begins training little Sarah."

With one slave sucking his cock and two other naked slaves on the ground fighting, Dracha was soon very hard and close to orgasm. Askira rode on top of Sarah's chest. She punched and twisted Sarah's tits and slapped her face. Sarah screamed and, though she bucked and twisted like a snake, she could not escape the expert torment of the blond Askira.

Presently Drealla felt Dracha' cock spasm. She opened her mouth and surrounded the head of his cock with her supple lips. Then she reached underneath and gently tickled his balls. Drealla's mouth quickly filled with a huge amount of thick hot goo as Dracha emptied himself into her sucking mouth.

Drealla rose and went quickly to Askira who was still tormenting Sarah. Askira opened her mouth and Drealla slowly drooled the warm semen into her awaiting mouth. Drealla stepped back as Sarah continued to scream and fight to get away from the blond girl who rode on top of her. She never even noticed that Askira's mouth was now quite full of her master's cum.

Askira grabbed both of Sarah's tits and twisted them hard clenching and digging her nails into the succulent globes of feminine flesh.


As soon as Sarah's mouth had opened, Askira spat Dracha's entire load into her mouth. Sarah, wide eyed with pain, and cringing from the horrible taste of Dracha's cum. Started to spit the semen out.

"If one opalescent drop of your master's cum slides onto the floor," Askira threatened Sarah, "and I'll shit and piss in your mouth instead. Now swallow it all you worthless pig!"

With tears of shame and disgust streaming down both sides of her face, Sarah gagging and coughing, managed to swallow the entire cargo of cum down her throat.

"Now for the real surprise Sarah," Askira said to the weeping girl, "I really am going to shit in your mouth."

Sarah, desperate to flee, struggled valiantly; but was quickly tied spread-eagle. Her sweat-sheened body was spread open tightly and without defense. Her mouth was pried wide open by a small vice.

Askira went first. She squatted over Sarah's mouth and grunting slightly, let nature take it's course.

After everyone had purged onto the trembling girl's body, they left her lying in a pool of human waste.

"We'll play with her more after dinner," Dracha said, "After you clean her up, I'd like to see Drealla and Askira suspend my little angel by her wrists and whip both sides of her body at once.

"As you wish master,"Drealla said submissively, "your simplest pleasure is our greatest task..."


Daughter Enslaved - The Ultimate Betrayal

Lucinda walked out of the baths fresh and perfumed looking like the goddess Athena from Olympus. Barely 18, She'd inherited her parents fortune and was now very rich. Her parents had been killed in a raid on the small town near the border with Germania. They'd found her father's head on a spike in the town square and assumed that Lucinda's mother lay among the charred pile of unrecognizable bodies that smouldered nearby.

The sun shone perfect and clear on this fortunate young flower that drifted carefree through the streets of her beloved roman city. But fortunes come and then go; some more quickly than others.

Lucinda noticed a shadow trailing in her footsteps. The early morning sun made it appear slanted and mis-shapen then another joined alongside the first. More than a little anxious, Lucinda decided to take a side alley back to the main streets where there were people and safety. The way grew narrow. Around the last turn she could hear furtive footsteps growing closer. The next corner and she faced a dead-end. She turned and saw the men standing there. No way out...Lucinda shouted for help.

A door behind her opened, "quickly young mistress," said a familiar woman's voice, "come inside."

Lucinda leapt for the door. It closed behind her with a slam. She was frightened and shaken up, but at least she was safe, or so she thought. She turned to thank her unknown benefactor when a savage slap across her face knocked her dazed to the ground. "Sorry baby, but after they killed your father, I promised to do anything to save my life; even if it meant turning my little girl into a whore too."

Lucinda looked up in horror at a ghost. It was her mother Analissa. Everyone had assumed her dead and buried but here she stood. The man who had knocked Lucinda to the ground laughed a little as he opened the door. The two men who had herded her into the blind alley stepped inside. They grabbed Lucinda by her hair, systematically but carefully removing her expensive raiment. Her mother stood nearby and began to remove her robe. Lucinda looked up at her nude mother. Her pussy had a huge golden hoop as did her nipples and nose. She had been branded with a cruel X inside a circle on her left hip and again on her stomach. Although still a beautiful woman at 35, Analissa had obviously been used hard and trained relentlessly.

"Put the little bitch on stage right now," said the man with the heavy backhand, "the crowd is getting restless."

Lucinda was dragged away naked and confused to a small room with a large curtain along one wall.

Suddenly the curtain was pulled aside and Lucinda saw a hundred faces staring up at her and the two men who held her. The crowd applauded as Lucinda, fighting and kicking, was tied ankles to wrists.

"AAAAUUUGH...MMMFFF...GKKLL..." Lucinda screamed as one man forced his cock into her wriggling ass. When her mouth was opened wide, the other man gagged her with his own massive prick.

Her mother walked smiling onto the stage and warned her daughter, "Don't even think about biting dear. They'll use you with or without teeth; see?" Analissa opened her mouth and removed a set of white wooden teeth. "They pulled mine out when I tried to bite one of them. That's alright though. I suck cock and cunt much better without my teeth."

Analissa stepped down off the stage. Lucinda saw her kneel before a man who dropped a gold coin in her hand. Lucinda, being fucked hard by these two savages, feeling as though her insides were being torn and shredded, watched her mother open the man's robes and bob up and down taking the entire length of his prick into her throat. Lucinda, crying from shock and the anguish of the anal assault was careful not to bite as the thick cock pounded against the back of her throat.

Meanwhile her mother, Analissa, had already moved on to another customer. This one was a woman. She rode Analissa's face like a racehorse until she squirted hard all over Analissa's face and chest. Then she led the kneeling woman by her nose ring back upon to the stage.

"Here's another gold coin bitch," she told Analissa, "suck your girl's cunt. Make the weepy little bitch cum."

Just above the cock that still pounded into Lucinda's ass, her mother, a broken and trained slave slut, went to work on her own daughter's pussy. The crowd cheered wildly as mother and daughter began to heave and buck as Lucinda began to cum while both men's spewed their cum onto her face and in her mouth.

"Time for audience participation ladies and gentlemen. Our new slave needs to be broken-in. It's 5 coins to fuck her mouth, 15 for her ass, 25 to brand the bitch, and 100 to screw her virgin cunt. Who's first?"

Seats emptied quickly as the line began to form. Coins changed hands and Lucinda began to scream...

Posted on November 11th, 2010

Baltazar and the Maiden

Baltazar had won her fairly in a game of chance. Veronica had stood naked and roped to a nearby pillar next to seven other white women as the men gambled to own one of the new women. Veronica had no idea how she'd gotten here. All she remembered was a late walk home in the dark from her college, then hands everywhere and finally the prickly sting of a hypodermic needle into blackness.

Now Baltazar had her bent over the arm of his sofa.

"Go ahead and scream you worthless American slut," he chided her, "you've already used your cunt with one of your college cocks, but your tight ass has never been tapped!"

Veronica did not understood a word of this harsh evil man, but she needed no urging to scream as his monstrous cock slid past her clenched sphincter, into her rectum and deep into her bowels.


She struggled with all her considerable strength but Baltazar was easily stronger and bent her to his will like a terrier shakes a rat.

He pounded her mercilessly for ten minutes before he felt the cum rise and boil in his balls.

He pulled out of her ass painfully fast and quickly spun her around.

"Open your mouth whore...Open..."

Veronica could smell her shit on his cock; she also saw blood where he'd torn past her sphincter.

She also knew what he wanted even though she couldn't understand his words.

Repulsed, Veronica turned her head. Her refusal was awarded with a vicious slap to her face. With stars dancing in her head, Baltazar pulled her around to face his huge prick again. This time he doubled up a fist and shook it at her.

Fear and utter humiliation coursed through her veins as she opened wide.


He filled her mouth and throat with cum almost immediately. Veronica, gagged at the taste and the sheer volume of the noxious cum cocktail that swirled around her tongue. She coughed and sperm erupted from her nose leaving twin trails down her upper lip. She swallowed hard trying not to drown.

Finished with her now, Baltazar jerked her up by her hair and punched her hard in the stomach. Veronica drooled saliva, semen and tears as she doubled up on the floor. He chained her ankle to a bolt in the floor.

"I will return later bitch, to see just how loose your cunt really is. Now that I've broken in your ass and mouth, I think a nice thick fist up your fuck-tunnel will be the perfect end to the first day of the rest of your worthless life!"


Amanda's Sacrifice

Sandra and Amanda sat tied on the Emir's sofa. He whipped them with vicious strokes of his horse crop. Their skin, lightly tanned by the California sun, soon showed multiple marks from the relentless abuse.

"Two new bitches for my collection," the Emir laughed as the twins screamed. They'd never before known pain. Up until now they had been the pampered daughters of an American oil investor in the middle east, but when his wells came up dry, he fell into massive debt.

The Emir offered him a way out of his debt. The American's greed overcame his love for family. Two days later the twins were in the Emir's palace, naked and afraid.

"One of you will suck cock while the other suffers, "only after I come will the whipping stop."

Once again the lack of love for family became evident. Wanting no more of the crop, Sandra dropped quickly to her knees and took the Emir's cock into her inexperienced but eager mouth.

"Suck well western whore," the Emir threatened, "If I feel one tooth I will tear off your sister's clit and sew her pussy shut."

Sandra licked the length of the huge penis taking it deep between her lips. Her fear outweighed her disgust as she listened to her sister shriek and sob as the crop seared her soft flesh over and over again.


"You'll have your chance slut," The Emir laughed. You and your slut of a sister will prove yourselves to my wives. They love to teach young American whores how to lick dark cunt.

Moments later, the Emir dropped the crop and pulled Sandra's head in toward his crotch.

"GG-GGHH...GLLKUU-UUGH" Sandra gagged and coughed as her face was impaled by her new master's plunging prick. He came in gouts into her mouth and throat. The tasted it on her tongue. Tears filled her eyes as she struggled for air.

"Ahhh, not bad for your first time, bitch. But it's not right that you should keep all my royal seed for yourself. Share what you have with your sister."

Amanda found herself looking up into the cock-battered face of her Sister. She opened her mouth and tasted for the first time, her master's seed as it drooled from Sandra's mouth into her own. Amanda swallowed bravely then both girls looked to the Emir for approval. He regarded the sight of his pretty new whores before clapping his hands. The room filled with the sound of bare feet slapping against the cold stone tiles. As promised, the Emir's wives, all 100 of them, would now train the unfortunate white girls how to acquire a taste for their dark meat...


Breaking Collette

Brithnoz had taken her like a dog at first. Her ass was still sore from his vicious anal assault. Collette's elbows had been tied to her knees so he could easily rock her back and forth on his cock. Besides the pain, she was mortified because of the women of his hareem were all in attendance. There were at least twenty of these dusky dark wives. She saw no other white women.

When Brithnoz had tried to place his soiled cock into Collette's mouth for cleaning, she had snapped at it with teeth bared. Brithnoz laughed. He pulled back before Collette could do him damage.

"You will break white whore," he told her, "soon, the taste of my cock will be your greatest honor."

Brithnoz clapped twice. Five of the veiled women ran to Collette and tied the struggling girl spread-eagled to the rack. They pulled her limbs wide and tight.

Her sex was totally exposed. Her small but very firm breasts wiggled alluringly as she pulled hard against the leather bonds that held her irrevocably in place.

Collette gasped once in consternation when she saw the box of long pins Birthnoz held. Into the sensitive flesh of her tits he slowly pressed the first few. Her eyes teared up, she couldn't help it, but still no screams; no pleading for mercy. Birthnoz, however, was a patient man. He bagan to press the needles into her most private flesh now. As pins were pressed through Collette's labia and vulva, she finally let out her first yelp of pain. But when Birthnoz slowly twisted the small nub of her clitoris between two fingers and pressed a pin through it's ultra sensitive flesh, Collette finally gave up all pretense of bravery and stoicism.

"GHAAAAAH...NGHAAAA!" her screams were loud and genuine. Birthnoz was pleased. His haughty french bitch was breaking down. He took another of the long pins and slowly began to press it into her urethra making sure to stab the walls from time to time as he pressed in inside.

"NOOOOO...P-PLEASE...AAAAAIIIIEEEEE!" again the screams as her bladder let go. Her urine stained the wooden rack where countless other women had endured Birthnoz' torment.

He climbed onto her spread-open body and pushed himself into her defenseless cunt.

"UNNNGH..." he grunted as he slammed past her hymen, "so you really are a virgin," he laughed, or at least your were, ha, ha!"

Before Collette's spasming cunt could make Birthnoz come, he pulled the bloody dripping prick out and climbed up her body until his cock was only an inch from her mouth. He held a long pin up before her face. It's glimmering tip pointed at one of her lovely green eyes. "With or without vision, you will break, slut. It makes no difference to me."

Collette, sobbing openly now, opened her mouth and took his wet cock into her mouth. She knew the coppery taste of her virgin's blood only seconds before she tasted the multiple jets of hot come slam against the back of her throat. She swallowed all she could. The rest dribbled down her chin.

After Collette had licked and sucked Birthnoz' cock clean, she was left on the rack for further behavioral modification. The wives took over now. Some carried whips, others were armed with huge dildos, pincers and clamps. Collette's cum-scented screams were heard throughout the palace as she pleased the brutal wives of her Master...


In the tavern.

Miriam had cost Alrashid Ben Raid, the owner of the Aladin Tavern a fortune. White, American slavegirls are rare and extremely expensive. But they were worth their weight in gold.

The girl, a happy tourist just two days ago, is now Aladin Tavern's main attraction. Abducted in her hotel room and chloroformed, she woke up naked and hung from the wrists, her feet inches from the floor. She was awakened with the splash of a bucket of cold, stagnant water. She was nearly blinded by the bright colored lights that illuminated her spectacular naked body.

A dozen men stood leering at her with lust distorted, menacing faces. Miriam pissed on the floor from the sudden panic she felt. Laughter was their only response.

Alrashid Ben Raid stood among the men. They began bidding for her in a language that Miriam didn't understand. The auctioneer hand was on her side, turning her hanging body slowly so that everyone could see her from every possible angle.

Alrashid Ben Raid won the auction. That was just yesterday...

Since that precise moment, Miriam is one her toes, hanging by the neck, making Alrashid Ben Raid a rich man.

Two denarius for ten whip strokes, one for a regular fuck, and three for an ass fuck.

Prices are not high, Alrashid Ben Raid thinks is better to sell quantity and have Miriam busy all the time than have her idle.

Ali Ben Somar is Miriam's twenty second client. He's paid 8 dinars for the white girl, that means 20 whip strokes, a regular fuck and an ass-fuck.

So far, the man has given the girl 10 lashes on her front and has begun to molest her sexually. She feels the bulbous head of his huge cock pressing against her cunt...

"Squeeze me, white whore, don't just hang there like dead meat. I paid my money for you and you're going to make it worth!"

"Please... oh... please.... I'm hurting all over... have pity, sir... I can't stand the pain... you... you've been so many...!"

"That's right... beg me, white bitch, your pitiful, broken voice makes me harder... C'mon, work that cunt on my prick and make me cum! Can't wait to lash those white tits of yours again! I'm gonna make it last, you know, one stroke every two minutes, I'll need time to get my bone ready again for your asshole!"



Pirate's Slave ~ Brothel Whore

"GHAAA...NOOOO...NNGHAAAIIIEEE," Michele could only scream as the pirate spread open her tight pussy. After the cruise ship had been boarded by the pirates, all the young women were forced to strip and undergo inspection. At gunpoint the most beautiful were chosen as slaves to be sold at market. The ugly ones left to be held for ransom.

Michele was so beautiful that the pirate king, Donazure, had chosen her for himself. Chained naked, she was brought to his chamber the moment the ship made landfall. He removed her chains and locked the door. He watched her twist at the doorknob in a wild panic to escape. He watched her perfect body run from window to window trying to find a way out. Even in her panic-stricken state, Michele still moved with a natural grace and sensual beauty that made Donazure's cock stand up tall. Her pussy was shaven clean and her whole body was lightly tanned. Her breasts were firm and real, no silicone. Donazure would have sent her to the brothels right away if her breasts had been fake. He liked his slaves pure and natural.

Finally he decided that play-time was over. Time to tame this bitch, break her down and sample her sweet hairless cunt.

He swarmed over her with surprising speed that took her off guard. He grabbed one wrist and her pony tail and threw Michelle onto his bed. He never tied or chained his women until he was through with them. He liked to feel them struggle underneath his muscular bulk.

He wasted no time with Michelle now. Donazure's cock peirced her young body with aim and precision. First she gasped for air then screamed as the huge rock-hard shaft, burst through her cherry and deep into her belly. She heaved and bucked madly as the immense prick stretched her cunt walls to their limit.

Experienced though he was, Donazure was too excited by the screaming struggling beauty to hold out for long. Pulling out, he sat on her chest and came onto her face and open mouth. Finished with her, he rang the bell that brought his slave trainers.

Michelle, still naked and covered with sweat and cum was pulled from the room. Five minutes later she was on her knees and on display in the brothel. Her face still covered with dripping come. She wore a sign: "Fresh Meat, used once, 20 Drachmas per hour."

Michele got no sleep for a week as customers waited in line to leave a few coins in the hand of Donazure and plenty of cum in the western slaves oozing holes...

Posted on November 18th, 2010

Sisters go to Market; Mother Goes to Work

Betrayed by their guards for a few gold coins, the three women were sold to slave traders. Within site of the roman city, the three were delivered into the hands of cruel flesh merchants.

"Three fine cunts as promised," said Borachus, "I'm sick of these haughty bitches, always complaining and ordering us about like we were slaves instead of highly paid guards. Fuck them all, that's what I say. Start with Jessica, the young one. Let the mother witness her pain. She's got a mouth just made for sucking cock but all she does is bitch."

Smiling, the traders grabbed the screaming kicking Jessica and tied her to a cross. They spread her legs wide open and slammed her down on a spiked wooden cunt saddle. The pain of betrayal and even the whips were nothing compared to the wrenching pain of the crudely hewn wooden spikes that pressed into her fleshy cunt meat.


She tried to pull herself up but her ankles were tied too tightly. The guards laughed as they watched her young body struggle and sweat in the hot desert sun.

"Don't forget our deal" said Brachus to the trader who whipped Jessica, "In addition to the money, these whores all have to eat our roman seed."

"Of course kind sir," said the smiling flesh merchant, "use them as you wish but be quick, we have buyers waiting at the market."

Jessica, through a haze of pain, watched as her sister and mother were pushed onto the ground and beaten by the guards.

"Open your mouth, bitch," Barachus roared at Reena as he pushed her off the horse. "See how your slut of a sister roars and shrieks as the rides the pussy saddle? See how she struggles and weeps? If you suck my meat and milk the cum from my balls, we shall see that she is brought down from her wooden lover."

Reena, had seen many orgies at her father's house. Peeking down from a hidden alcove she had watched as men stuck their nasty pricks into any hole a woman could provide. Her mother Marina had always been in the center of a group of men wearing their cocks and cum. They would writhe and struggle as the women were fucked and ravaged at these orgies. Reena, careful not to be seen, would watch her mother. She squeezed her nipples and rubbed her dripping crotch as she watched her mother perform. The orgies raged on through the night. Now it was she who would perform while others watched her disgrace.

Careful not to bite, Reena opened her mouth. The guard's huge cock slammed against the back of her throat almost immediately. She heard a feminine gagging sound and saw her brutally whipped mother, Marina, also on her knees with a cock in her mouth.

The guards fucked their throats hard pummeling their faces while Jessica continued to buck and heave on the cunt spreader.

The guards began to cum almost at the same time. Cum shot into mother and daughter's throats and across their faces as the two men spewed forth their salty slimy load..

"MMMFF...GHUUUGG..." Reena grunted as the bitter seed spread across her tongue and face. As soon as the guard pulled his cock from between her lips, she was hauled to her feet and tied naked to the back of a horse. She would walk to market now with a river of sperm dripping from her face and sliding down the cleavage between her firm young tits. Soon Marina, her pretty mature face smeared and dripping with the cum of three other guards, was tied behind her daughter.

As the guards, sated and spent, mounted their steeds and rode away, Jessica was taken down from her bondage. The guards heard her shrieking as the slaver's ravaged her tormented young body.

Reena and Jessica were to be sold later that day, but the slaver's owned a brothel in the city where Marina would fuck total strangers until she was too old to be desired. But that was at least ten years away. In the meantime the slaver's men decided to widen her up a bit. Making her kneel like a dog, they split her ass and cunt with their huge cocks as she bucked and heaved.

"You'll make us plenty of money, mother. There are lots of men and women who frequent our fine establishment who prefer mature whores with a little more experience. And food? Oh yes! You'll eat well! All the cum you can handle. Ha ha ha!"


First Wife's Betrayal

Alicia was the first wife of the Kadish. He had seen her while visiting the states and fell in love with her. He ordered her immediate acquisition. After she arrived naked, gagged and bound in her shipping crate, the great Kadish wooed her and gave her all the attention and gifts a true wife could expect. But Alicia was a haughty young latina slut who did not understand her place in this strange new land. She was still a slave and was now property of the Kadish. He would have her either willingly or by force. Alicia, however thought that she could still be as slutty as she wanted and fuck any man or woman who turned her on. She found the Kadish repulsive but thought one of the palace guards quite young and handsome. One day the Kadish walked into the harem just in time to see Alicia squatting on the floor in front of the guard. He was ejaculating into her mouth. She was too intent swallowing the hot sperm to notice the Kadish as he drew his sword.

The guard was beheaded never knowing that his fate had been sealed. His body fell over Alicia spouting blood and gore. Alicia screamed in horror for the first time...

After being forced to swallow her lover's severed cock and balls, Alicia was tied over the wedge. Her legs were drawn tight so as to put her full weight on her the sensitive flesh of her cunt. But the pain was only just beginning.

"Evil slut," the Kadish snarled into her ear, "I gave you keys to my very kingdom only to find you milking the balls of one of my guards. Before I am done with you, you will wish I had cut off your head as well. You will suffer pain that you've never dreamed of. All your torment shall be on video so that all new slave-wives can see and be warned. I will tolerate no betrayal in my harem!!"

The rod began to land across Alicia's body. Her chest, stomach, legs and even her lovely face were soon crossed with the angry red welts of the harsh leather rod.

"AAAIIIEEEEE", Alicia screamed endlessly as the rod fell. "Please master," she pleaded, "PLEEEASSE allow this worthless dog to please you. GHAAAAAA! I will do anything to amend for my transgressions!"

All to late Alicia was suddenly aware of her plight and found all the right words to define her place in life, but the Kadish would not be slighted of his revenge. His blood boiled as he watched Alicia struggle and sweat. "Here, faithless whore," he scolded, "feel the kiss of your new lovers." He then attached brutal sharp clamps to her nipples with heavy lead weights. "NNOOO...AAAAUUUUGH" she screamed as the metal teeth of the clamps bit into her breasts. The video cameras faithfully recorded her screaming blistering pain from five different angles as the day drew into night.

"Since you have so little regard for your virginity, sweet whore," the Kadish remarked casually, "then neither shall I. You want to fuck so bad? Good. Fuck this!"

"No master," Alicia begged as she saw the thick wooden cock being attached to the wedge just in front of her stomach. It was at least a foot long and over three inches wide. The Kadish greased it with thick oils mixed with peppers to cause maximum pain. Alicia was lifted up and forced down slowly onto the immense wooden phallus. Her cunt lips split wide as she struggled madly. Her entire body bucked and heaved as the wooden cock slid inexorably into her whip-marked body.

"GHAAAA...P-PLEASE...NOOOOO...AAAUUGH!" No coherent sentences came from her lips now that her new wooden lover was fully inserted into her vagina. The Kadish took one last look before he turned to go.

"You. Alibad" said the Kadish to a faithful guard who stood at attention nearby, "keep her there for a full hour then take her down and call in the entire palace guard. Fuck her until she oozes cum from every hole. Then she goes to the village square. Splay her open so that every hole is offered. Post a sign allowing this western whore to be taken by any and all who wish to sample her young body. Tomorrow we will hang her by one ankle and watch as she is stoned. If she survives that, she goes next to my stables. Even my horses will get a taste of this vile traitorous cunt. Just make sure that the video cameras see all the action. I have new western bitches on the way. They will learn to serve by watching this bitch broken down..."

Two days later, three new white women were marched past a whipped bruised girl who swayed gently in the hot winds and still dripped with cum. She hung listlessly by her wrists in the courtyard. Her unseeing gaze fixed somewhere off in the distant dunes.

The three new girls were all shown a video of how the once beautiful Alicia came to be the barely recognizable woman who hung before them. When the film ended, the Kadish dropped his robes.

The women wanted no part of Alicia's fate.

One girl licked his feet as another tongued his ass, while the third took his overlarge cock into her mouth.

Disgusted though they might have been; it was better to serve this master in every way rather than to bear the brunt of his vengeance. Alicia's body would heal in time, but her mind and will to defy were forever broken.

From that day forward, Alicia would offer up her mouth and naked body to any man or woman who walked by...


Fallen Star - Five Point Suspension

Bobbi, a young American girl of only 20 summers, had fallen into the hands of Al'habib, a sadistic heroin dealer. Al'habib never partook in the white powder product that brought waves of addicting ecstasy. Instead, he found that tormenting and fucking writhing slave girls was much more pleasurable.

Bobbi was the co-star in a movie filming only a hundred miles away from Al'habib's palace. Curious, he decided to witness the film-making process for himself. His jaw dropped when he saw Bobbi Morgan .

"She is perfect. I must have her. Follow her," Al'habib said to his most trusted men, "Bring her to me."

Dressed like bell-boys, Al'habib's agents wheeled a large tray of food and wine to her room. Fresh out of the shower and wearing nothing but a robe, Bobbi answered the knock at her door. She regarded the two handsome young men with the tray of food. "Courtesy of an admirer," one man said with a smile.

"Why thank you," she exclaimed wondering who might have sent her such a gift. But once the door shut behind her and she was alone with the two men, she wasn't thankful at all.

One man circled behind as the other grabbed her wrists. "Hey what the...MMMFFF..."

The rag went over her face and the chemical quickly did it's work. They tore off her robe and tied her in a tight fetal position beneath the tray of food. Unconscious, naked and bound they casually rolled her down the hall to the nearest exit where a long black sedan idled quietly at the curb.

"Welcome our guest accordingly gentlemen," Al'habib smiled as Bobbi was ushered into the palace dungeon. It would be her new home during training.

"Our little American whore has soiled herself. Nasty little cunt will have to be prepared and punished."

Bobbi, still gagged was splattered with a thick fire hose to clean her. Afterwards, other female slaves shaved her pubic thatch, shampooed her hair, applied light make-up and perfumed her lightly. These "other slaves" were all darkly tanned and obviously from the region. They were none too gentle with their new white slave. Bobbi squealed around her gag as her nipples and clitoris were pinched and twisted cruelly.

Thirty minutes later Bobbi was spread-eagled. Naked and utterly defenseless, she hung mere inches from the floor. She had fought bravely, but in vain, as the ropes were tied around her ankles and wrists.

Last came the noose. The rough rope circled her neck. It was looped through an eye bolt in the ceiling. The other end had been strung down behind Bobbi's back and between the cheeks of her firm muscular ass. Al'habib now held the end of the rope that split open the tender lips of her tight cunt. He had removed the gag. He wanted to hear his victim's screaming...and Bobbi did not disappoint.

"YAAAAAGGGHH...PLEASE...GULK-K-K..." Bobbi shrieked and begged when the rope was loose and she choked when her master pulled it up. There was a double dose of pain from the noose around her neck and the other end that rode up roughly between her wide spread legs and split cunt when Al'habib jerked it tight.

He dropped the rope momentarily to let her catch her breath. She had a lot of screaming yet to do.

"GHAAAHHHH...UUUNNGHAAA!!" The rod began to fall with wanton abandon across her tender flesh. She bucked furiously and twisted madly as each stinging blow swiped an angry red welt across her hide.

Through her pain, she was aware of the other slave-wives who watched nearby. They giggled and tittered at Bobbi's anguish and torment. An audience was something that, as an actress, she had always sought; but here, it only added to her humiliation and shame.

Al'habib pulled on the rope again and whispered in Bobbi's ear; "You are still and actress sweet slut, but only for me and my guests. Show me how you will 'act' with my cock slamming into your ass."

With a clap of his hands, one of the waiting slaves rushed forward and lubricated Al'habib's huge cock bringing it to a full throbbing erection. Then, with him standing behind the desperate Bobbi Morgan, the slave guided the massive member to the tightly clenched entrance to Bobbi's rectum. With one, well-practiced thrust, Al'habib shot past Bobbi's sphincter splitting her in two as he rammed deep into her bowels.


Next, to Bobbi's everlasting humiliation, the dark-skinned slave who had recently lubricated her master's cock, now knelt before Bobbi and began to lick her cunt. First just her vulva and labia, then deeper into the slit. Each tongue stroke ended with a skilled fluttering and suckle at Bobbi's clitoris. Al'habib jerked savagely at the noose stretching Bobbi's neck and causing her to almost, but not quite, black-out. He began to thrust more brutally as his orgasm drew near. The kneeling slave concentrated on the swollen nub of Bobbi's clitoris.

As Al'habib grunted and Bobbi felt her guts fill with his steaming hot load of semen; she felt, her tormented body betray her as her own orgasm shot through her cunt and thighs. When Al'habib pulled out, the slave shifted positions so that she could suck his cum, now stained with brown, directly from Bobbi's ass.

She stood now and yanked on the noose once more. Bobbi opened her mouth to gasp for air as the slave girl spat her noxious combination of cum and feces into Bobbi's mouth.

She gagged and choked, drooled and finally vomited as she tasted her new lot in life for the first time.

"Leave her hanging in her own filth until morning then prepare her again. Tomorrow she learns to crawl like a dog and service my 30 wives."


Stretched and Pierced and Fucked

Maurun fucked Monica, his new western slave once on the rack before her true torment began. He wanted to have a clear head so that he could enjoy more fully her screams of anguish. After he spent his seed in her cunt and climbed off her quivering young body, Maurun slowly tightened the rack drinking in Monica's desperate struggles as she tried to free herself. Maurun grew hard again, his cock bobbed and danced as he watched her breasts jiggle alluringly atop her heaving chest. Soon Monica felt her shoulders begin to disjoint.

"GAAAAANNNH...PLEASE...YOU'RE TEARING ME IN TWO..." Then her hips dislocated.


Maurun laughed a little at her desperate begging. This conceited whore had been threatening him with prison and even death only a few minutes ago.

"I'm an American, you stupid camel jockey," Monica had said with haughty disdain, "If you know what's good for you you'll let me go right now...NGHAA!" That's when he slapped her for the first time sending her to the floor. He liked it when they struggled and threatened. A defiant slave was always more gratifying after they were fully broken and trained.

Lying helplessly on the rack now, Monica watched as Maurun heated the long needles in the coal brazier.

"You'll suck my cock indeed," he said with a smile, "and you'll eat more than just cum, but you must be broken first or you might be tempted to use those pretty teeth. They are so white and straight. I really don't want to have to pull them out."

The first needle went through one breast at it's base close to her ribs. This would be where her first large golden hoop would hang. The process was repeated on the other breast with another white hot needle.


"Don't wear yourself out too much white whore, save a few tears" Maurun giggled madly, "you've still got two more piercings to go on your pretty tits alone. Then we move on to your nose, your tongue, then your most private female flesh. The last needle will slide through the precious bud of your clitoris. That's the one you should save your voice for. You'll want to sing out loudly when you feel that little nubbin fry!"

By the time Maurun finished with Monica's tits, he was too excited to continue with a steady hand. He climbed back on top of her and pushed his dripping cock into her once again.

"Sorry whore," Maurun said between grunts as he drooled into Monica's shrieking open mouth, "I want to make sure to do a good job so I'll have to fuck you often during your training. You're my first white bitch and I'll want to show you off proudly to my friends and associates. By then you'll be sucking cocks and cunts like the slut you truly are." He pulled out just before he came and finished jerking off over her face. "AAAHH... Open wide slave... Here cums your first gift from your Master... Ghaa!

Monica opened wide hoping to appease her mad sadistic master. She swallowed it all...

Later, after all the golden hoops and bells were inserted and tested, Monica was taken off the rack. Quivering with fear and weak from ceaseless screams and struggling, she was pushed over a padded wooden bench at waist level. Her wrists and ankles were chained in place on either side of the tall bench. Her ass was the highest portion of her body and the manacles around her ankles splayed her legs open wide. She was completely vulnerable but too weak to fight.

Monica wept quietly now as she realized that her former life was over for good. She watched as Maurun pulled one more rod from the smoking brazier. His brand sank smoking into the flesh of her right flank. She was marked as property with the same mark that his horses and cattle wore.

"Yes, you'll do fine slut," he said as he slammed his cock into her raised ass, "all my friends will be so jealous when they feel my white western whore suck the cum from their balls!"

Breeding Program

Micah and Twila were sisters aged 18 and 20, who were lured to the middle east by promises of lucrative employment and the romance of far-away lands. These small town girls had never seen the border of another state but now they were flying to the middle-east. Greeted at the airport, the two were ushered into a waiting car.

They were never heard from again.

Now helpless and cut-off from family and friends, Micah and Twila were being haggled over like cattle in a language they could not understand. Although beautiful and very desirable, they were little more than livestock to the rich oil barons who gazed at their naked flesh.

Micah knelt as she watched her sister's scant robes fall to the floor. Micah had already been purchased, now it was Twila's turn to parade naked before the husband and wife team who would decide the ultimate fate of the two sisters.

Goroth, a black female slave, knelt half naked at one side. It would eventually fall to her to break and train these two pale skinned western girls. She licked her lips in anticipation.

"I told you they would both be beautiful," remarked the old trader to the husband, "the young one you've already purchased is still virgin but this one is not. She's just a warm hole to fuck and torture. I will sell her to you at a bargain price."

"Take her husband," said his dark wife, "I will use her to reward my black male slaves. I will let them all take her at once. She'll scream loud and long when they stretch her tiny white holes. When they are done with her white ass, she'll never be able to close it again. They'll ruin her completely but it will be entertaining to watch. We'll invite all our family and friends to see her impaled on the huge cocks of my negro males."

Soon Twila was fitted with an iron collar and chained behind a train of camels. She jogged naked across the barren desert while the dark female slave Goroth rode behind her whipping her to greater speed.

Micah, more valuable as a virgin, rode with the other new slaves in a wagon. She wept silently hearing Twila's screams as Goroth's whip cracked across her back.

When they arrived at the villa, Micah, the 18 year old virgin, was taken inside with the other white virgins and prepared for breeding, while Twila was immediately set to work in the slave pens with the black males.

Weeping openly, frightened and alone with the leering blacks, she was made to bathe them and clean their quarters. The men watched her young naked body as she nervously went about her tasks.

"In two days time," the wife said to the black men, "she will be yours forever. She will serve you with her body in any way you desire. Remember that if you kill her you won't get any fresh white meat for quite some time. In the meantime, teach her how to suck black cock but don't fuck her ass or cunt. We save those for the party. Our guests will enjoy listening to her pitiful screams as you tear her apart."

Later, Micah and the other women were marched across the large courtyard to the dining hall.

Halfway there Micah stopped in her tracks. She saw her sister on her knees before at least 50 black men. Their cocks were all immense and they were all hard. They were all waiting for a turn at Twila's mouth. Her face, chest and tits were already glazed with cum.

Goroth stood behind Twila and pushed her head down on the cock that pumped her throat. The man suddenly came in great gouts. Twila coughed and gagged as the sperm jetted into her airway. Goroth slapped her hard on the back and made her spew it up. She caught it in her hands and spread the white goo into Twila's hair.

For a moment, the sister's tear-streaked eyes met. They would both have given anything to be back in that dusty little town.

Two days later, the villa was full of people milling about. There were many slaves and masters. One woman led two slaves; one white male, one white female. They looked like brother and sister and they were both spectacular. Micah was roped to stakes in the ground as were 15 other white women.

She waited nervously on her hands and knees as the debauchery went on around her. Men and women alike would often stop and abuse their slaves. One fat woman was sitting on her slave-girl's face as she ground her wet cunt to and fro across the girl's mouth and nose. Another man was busy butt-fucking a gorgeous woman who yelped and gritted her teeth at each vicious thrust. It was obvious that he wanted to hurt her. Part of his pleasure was her pain.

Soon the celebration was called to order. Announcements were made in the language neither Micah nor Twila understood. Then things started happening pretty quickly.

White male slaves were drawn up behind each girl. True, they were slaves too, but they were all men. It didn't take much more than just the sight of these beautiful naked white girls to get them hard and ready to fuck.

Goroth went from one slave couple to he next lubricating cocks and cunts alike. The males, hard and glistening, knelt behind Micah and the other girls pressing the heads of their pricks against their tight unspoiled pussies.

Then the horror began.

Twila and another white woman (apparently not a virgin either) were led out and chained to wooden stakes by the iron collars they wore.

A gunshot signal sounded.

Gates were opened and black men swarmed the two naked women. At the same time Micah screamed as her virginity was torn away with one savage thrust. She heard her sister begging for a moment before she was covered with surging black flesh.

Then the words went away and only garbled shrieks could be heard mixed in with the cheering crowd and the grunting of her male breeder.

Later Twila was hung by her heels and whipped as cum dripped and pooled on the ground below her. She screamed as the whip landed hard across her bruised cunt and ass.

Twila was sold that very day for a small profit and Micah now full of seed was sent to the stables with the other women to bear the next generation of white slaves...

Posted on December 9th, 2010

Whore Queen for Heroditus

On her eighteenth birthday, Princess Lorella had become Queen Lorella. Three days later the Romans attacked. Two weeks later the former queen found herself chained and awaiting the arrival of her new Owner.

She could hear the roar of the crowd. The dying screams of men and women filled the air. Finally she was led into the arena floor where, in the center of that huge monument to inhumanity, the deposed queen was stripped naked and beaten. The crowd cheered at her screams and laughed as she sang a tearful litany of pain. A sudden silence fell across the stadium, and through red, swollen eyes she saw him for the first time.

Heroditus, the undisputed champion of the gladiators. He claimed his prize, binding her ankles together and waving to the masses as he dragged the struggling queen out of the arena by her flowing golden hair.

Now in his chambers, he inspected his virgin slave. Her body, striped with angry welts from the whipping, was still more beautiful than Heroditus could have hoped for. She twisted and jerked around, trying to escape the bonds holding her firmly in place. Heroditus smiled and slapped her ass and face playfully as she struggled. But soon, Lorella felt her gladiator Master pull her firmly against him, and his huge, dripping clock slid between the firm cheeks of her ass.

Fear of defeat, fear of slavery and finally a terror of dying in the arena; Lorella had felt all of these looming up inside her in the dark hours in the dungeon. But now, a new and imminent fear gripped her heart. This man was about to claim her in a way that no other man had.

Heroditus didn't wait. Lorella was the first woman he'd touched in over eight months. Living in the gladiator pens with nothing but men and rats for company made him a violent and ill-tempered fighter. Being alone with Lorella, especially now that she was naked and bound as his slave, made him more dangerous than ever.

NOOO!!!! AAHHHH!!!!! Lorella shrieked as she felt the massive head of his cock force its way into her. With a mighty thrust, he slammed the entire length of his cock into her virgin womb.

NNAAA!! AAAHHH!!! HELP!! PLEASE STOP!! NOO!!! Fully impaled on his cock, Lorella shrieked and heaved. The tatters of her battered maidenhead ground painfully under his brutal assault. From royal virgin to fucked whore in the blink of an eye, Lorella wept out loud as the grunting brute widened and ripped into her once untouched flesh.

Lorella felt him suddenly pull out and spew his thick, hot jizz across her back. Scooping it up with the flat of his hand, he smeared it across her tear-streaked face and into her mouth. A feast of sweet cream for you, your royal highness, Heroditus jeered. It's all you'll have until your submission is complete!

Three days later, Heroditus led his slack-jawed, cum streaked slave queen into the pens where the other gladiators waited. Between the bars and on her knees, Lorella was bade to suck their cocks while Heroditus, now a free man and slave owner, whipped and fucked Lorella's ass. From above she could hear the roaring of lions and the screams of women while cock after hairy cock speared her drooling face.

Listen to them slave queen, Heroditus whispered as she busily drained another rancid cock. The lions are trained to fuck female slaves before tearing them apart. Do you recognize the cries for help? They're your handmaidens. I give you a choice; you can join them today as a meal or spend the rest of your life on your knees as my cock-slurping cum queen.

Fully broken and submissive, the once proud young queen Lorella stopped sucking the cock that jutted between the bars. She turned on her knees and humbly kissed her Master's feet in reply. Heroditus smiled. Later he would lead her to the stands to watch her former maids be ravished and eaten by the wild beasts. But for now, he would enjoy seeing her wallow in misery and humiliation at his feet.


Brood Mare - Slave Maker

Aleyna was a young girl living peacefully in her Celtic village when a raiding party captured her. She was thrown into a long wooden wagon and watched in terror as the invaders descended on the helpless women. Aleyna saw a young woman being taken by three men, each one using her at the same time. The woman's cheeks bulged as she tried to take a massive foreign cock down her throat, struggling helplessly as two men took her ass and puss. Transfixed by the ghastly sight, Aleyna watched the men fill every hole with hot, flowing seed.

They didn't touch Aleyna, they had other plans for her.

She spent days huddled in the wagon as the raiders sacked village after village. The rickety cart now held 11 maidens. Except for the one unconscious girl who lay disheveled in a heap on the floor, the other women hadn't been brutalized.

One week after the raid, the cart pulled in front of a crumbling building and the women were taken out. They were separated, the maidens led into town and the poor broken woman into the building with a sign declaring Town Brothel: Quality Whores. Rent, Buy and Sell. She didn't know what the words meant, but knew she'd never see the bruised woman again.

She and the other girls were herded into a building where a dozen men waited. Each man was handsome and strong, but their eyes held the gleam of madness. They each chose a girl, and started tearing her clothes off.

"On your back, bitch the man who grabbed her ordered. You're a good looking whore, strong too! You'll produce lots of quality slaves for the empire!

He grabbed a thick crop and lashed her across the breasts. A scream leapt from her lips and she grabbed her stinging tit, blinded by tears. Aleyna didn't notice his bulging cock until she felt a pressure against her crotch. She looked down in time to see his massive dick part her smooth lips and slide painfully inside her.

"GHHAAIEEE!!! NNOOOO!!!! Aleyna shrieked. She felt a tearing inside her and closed her eyes against the attack. She couldn't shut out the sounds of the other girls being whipped and used like cattle the men laughing at their moans and whimpers.

"Yeah bitch, the nameless man mocked. You like that! I can tell, you've got whore written all over your pretty face! With a beastly grunt he filled her aching womb with hot cum. The disgusting fluid burned inside her, feeling like liquid fire when it slid over the scrapes and tears he'd left from his assault.

The man pulled out and was quickly replaced by another. All the women were taken by each man, each one filling their wombs with fertile seed. Each one brutal and violent to their victims.

Over the next seven years, Aleyna produced five beautiful slaves who would one day become slave breeders themselves.

Aleyna lost some of her youthful charm, but retained her beauty. The day came when she found out what the words on the dilapidated building meant. The building she'd seen almost a decade before.

She was delivered naked to the brothel. In the flickering lamp light, she looked as sexy as ever. In front of fifty cheering customers, she was branded and pierced through the nipples nose and clit. Heavy golden hoops were attached to her flesh and she was painted with thick cosmetics like a common whore. At the brothel she was put to use for two months, serving men and women. She learned how to quickly get a man to cum with her tongue, and bring a woman to climax with her slender fingers and mouth.

Finally she was sold to a woman even younger than she was. Aleyna was lead away with her hands and elbows bound tightly behind her. Like a calf to slaughter, she was led by a chain through the hoop in her nose.

"Come along you old hag, the girl said. You might be able to get my father hard again and bring a few more slave whores into the world. But at night at night you're mine! You'll bring me off with that pretty tongue and there won't be any rest for you until I cum on your sweet face!

Aleyna, now too jaded to care, followed obediently behind the pretty but cruel girl. Aleyna knew how to do two things now: make new slaves and milk the cum from any man or women who cared to bed her down.


Brothers in Battle

Darius and Castux were half brothers, but fighting side by side against the Celts had made them closer than twins. The two did everything together, including sharing the spoils of war.

The helpless blonde shrank before the two men on the field of battle. Her mind was numbed from hearing the endless cries of her kinsmen falling beneath the invader's swords. The sounds of widows screaming in terror as they were rounded up to be used by the victorious army rang in her ears. Before she could find a dagger to end her own life, she was discovered by the brothers.

"Castux, what do you think we have here? The red-headed brother called his kinsman over. I think we have a spy! Spies and deserters are to be shown no mercy, even if they have jugs as big as this one!

Darius laughed heartily. His brother's taste in big chested women was legendary. If a woman had a large rack, she would be lucky to escape with a few bruises and loss of her dignity. Unfortunate women didn't get off so lightly. Their tender flesh would be covered with welts and bite marks, evidence of the brother's passion for gnawing and sucking their fleshy orbs.

"I think you're right! She looks like trouble, just the sort of sneaky bitch who would cut our throats in our sleep if given half a chance. We better take care of the little slut before she becomes a problem!

The men seized the screaming girl and carried her into the pagan temple, now sanctified to the barbarian's pitiless gods of war. They ripped off her simple dress and tied the young woman to the altar. She screamed for mercy which only inflamed their lust.

With a sick joy Darius shaved the girls exposed twat until the bald mound was completely exposed to their eyes and probing fingers. Darius groped roughly inside her trembling snatch until his fingers encountered a flexible barrier.

"Shit, this cunt is a virgin! I thought all these Celtic whores were broken in the moment they grew tits! The gods must be smiling on us today to give us such a sign of their approval!

"Guess the villagers must have missed this one. She's hot, just look at her legs! Maybe she's royalty, eh? Being saved up for a king or rich merchant. Well I won't spit in the face of fortune, this bitch will be riding my cock all night!

True to their natures, the brothers shared everything. Every hole was used by them until the broken woman couldn't feel any part of her that wasn't cramped, sore or aching. As Castux got ready to dump another load of cum in the ex-virgin's womb he demanded that she sing for them. She stared uncomprehendingly, but some hard slaps to her face broke all her will. With a trembling voice, she began to thank the brothers for using her body.

"Handsome men thank you I needed your to fuck me and use me like a whore I beg -sob- you to keep me as your fuck-slave and breed me like a cow I love the feel of your -sob- cocks deep inside me


The New House Whore

Melody was excited about the foreign exchange student program. She had never been outside of her town in the Midwest, and suddenly she was going to fly half way across the world to study in the Middle East. She knew she'd have to adjust to her new surroundings. Women weren't treated with the respect she'd grown up with, but the confident young woman was sure she'd survive.

Bin Halif saw a photo of the young beauty who was coming, and knew he'd found the perfect whore for his home. The last whore had lasted almost two years before taking her own life. The cringing fuck-slave had endured endless nights being whipped and chained to his bed, greeting him in the morning with a blowjob to start his day, raising her ass invitingly when he came home at night. She was a dedicated slut, but the emotional price was too great for her. He found her hanging by the neck from the ceiling, wrapped in her own chains.

Melody would be a great addition to his estate. He met her at the airport and quickly led her to his car. When she climbed in next to him, he shoved a chloroformed rag in her pretty face. Her eyes widened in shock, just as her consciousness slipped away.

In the weeks following, Bin Halif has dedicated himself to training the unwilling young woman to serve him as his personal whore. He forced her to reveal her email password and then sent letters to her family saying she had met a boy and was cutting all ties to the decadent Western world. She was under his complete control now.

The innocent young student now studies how to use her tongue to make her Master cum, and is becoming skilled at giving her Owner tongue baths. She has started to forget what `respect' is, or why people back home ever treated women as equals.

Whenever her mind rebels against his increasing demands, he chains the woman to the ceiling and whips the flesh from her tender breasts and ass. Her nipples have been pierced, and heavy bells now hang painfully from her tits. As he whips her flesh, the bells jingle a rhythm of pain, the chimes covering the sounds of her miserable cries for mercy.


Unknown Destination

"Mom, let's go into this coffee shop, Erin pleaded. Just smell that heavenly aroma, it's so authentic!

Erin's mother was less than enthusiastic about the small cafй. Sinister men hunched over the small tables, their swarthy eyes looking hungrily at her daughter. She was about to object, but couldn't bring herself to deny her young daughter anything she wanted. Erin had just turned 18, and as a reward for doing so well in school her mother had allowed the young woman to accompany her on an overseas business trip.

Many people thought Erin's mother was overprotective, but couldn't blame the hard-headed businesswoman for doing everything she could to keep her only daughter safe. Surely a quick drink of the strong coffee wouldn't hurt, and the two of them could continue their tour of the city.

Erin thought she tasted something with a chemical bite in the coffee, but chalked it up to a local spice. Her first sign that something was wrong was when her mother slumped in her chair. Before she could cry out for help, she felt her own body go limp. The dusky men descended on the sexy pair and dragged them into the back room. It was the last time the pair were ever seen again.

Erin and her mother were forced to serve the local drug lord in his harem of terrified women. The two tried to comfort each other, but were constantly forced apart to service the leader of the mob, along with his burly lieutenants. The men were rough and depraved. They took a sick pleasure in having the mother and daughter watch as the other was humiliated by the foreigners. Each man demanded complete obedience, and forced the innocent young woman to learn the most disgusting of skills. In a few weeks she had learned to deep throat even the most massive cock like a back-alley hooker, and could take a throbbing cock up her ass without crying that much. The mother was shattered to see her daughter used as a whore, but was helpless to prevent her own degradation.

Eventually, the time came for them to be separated forever. American slut, you're learning to serve as a real fuck-slave. I'll keep you in my harem, and keep your twat dripping with my cum like a cock-addicted whore! Your mother still has her looks, and will make a good breeding bitch for my gang. She's going to be sold across the country, popping babies until her womb falls out! HA! Say goodbye to mommy, whore! From now on, I want you focused on making me cum without her distracting you from your duty as my white slave!

Posted on December 22nd, 2010

Greedy Little Slave

Melinda thought no one would catch her. It was very late, everyone would be asleep. She walked quietly on bare feet across the cool tile floors. The larder lay just ahead with the promise of food and wine. She knew that, as a slave, it was forbidden to eat anything except for specified feeding times, and then only the tasteless high-protein mush and warm water. But she had waited on the tables as the men and women ate and drank their fill. Her job during dinner had been to crawl around under the table from guest to guest and make them cum if requested to do so. Naked, beautiful and white proved to be such a popular combination that she was actually fed a few table scraps as she sucked a slender dark-skinned woman to orgasm. She had licked the grease off the womanТs fingers as though she were sucking a cock. I t was so good after nothing to eat for over a year but mush and bitter semen.

She had to have more.

Melinda was only three feet away from the ice box now. She reached out for the handle when the noose slipped over her neck.

UGKKK was the only vocalization she had time to make as the noose cut off her air. She felt herself being dragged backward into blackness. She struggled but too many hands held her still as the clenching rope pulled her into the dark.

She awoke still groggy from the effects of being rendered unconscious from lack of oxygen. She tried to move but realized that her wrists were tied above her head. As soon as she moved the whips began to fall. Naked and screaming Melinda twisted this way and that in a futile effort to avoid the whistling sting crack of the cruel leather against her skin. Tears began to fall and sweat formed on her body as her effort to hide from the painful blows reached a fevered pitch.

Her master stood in the shadows smiling as he watched Melinda jerk and flail. A slave knelt before him licking and sucking his cock. Soon, after he shot his sperm across her willing tongue, he bade the other slaves step aside.

You defy the laws of my house, he said as he added to the multitude of whipmarks with a few of his own, you try to steal food from my storehouse. I favored you above all others. I allowed you to pleasure my guests; even allowing you to eat what scraps they deemed you worthy. But you betray me. Alas, no matter. Since you desire to eat, you must also shit. I will make this easy for you. Then turning to his slaves, spread the bitchТs legs wide. Bring me the grease

Melinda pleaded, begging for clemency, had he not just come into the mouth of the other slave-girl, he might have given in to her pitiful pleas. But he was of clear mind and vengeful heart.

See how a disloyal slave is dealt with in my house!

He knelt behind her, he would have to hurry for already he grew horny at the sight of her perfect although whip-marked body. Slowly he ground his over-large fist against her clenched asshole. Twisting and burrowing he slowly penetrated the body of the shrieking girl.


Her sphincter was stretched beyond itТs limit as his arm disappeared inside her violated body. Her screams were barely human. The other slaves stood aghast; some clinging to one another as Melinda endured her punishment. Tears coursed down her cheeks as she was fucked viciously by masterТs clenched fist.

Finally, her master withdrew his arm and wiped it clean in MelindaТs hair. Now for your cunt dear slut. You need to be wide and worn for what lies in store.

AAAAAHHH! AAANNNGH! Melinda began to scream again as her pussy was stretched wide and nearly torn asunder.

Melinda served at the next party but in a different capacity. She hung from her ankles with widespread legs. Her face was at crotch level so that she might still suck cock. Her stretched ass and cunt now served as bottle holders for the huge ceramic urns that held her masterТs wine. She became quite popular at orgies as a cum swallower and drink decanter


Family fucked

Maura had screamed when the crop had landed heavily across her youthful 18 year old ass and back, but that was simply a precursor to the horror that was to come. Maura had been captured and sold to a distant outpost where the roman soldiers were always ready to welcome fresh girl flesh.

Maura, soon found herself splayed out on a low divan. The naked soldier who had whipped her now lay on top of her with a handful of her hair drawn up in one beefy hand. She tried to struggle, to close her legs, but it quickly degenerated to just surviving as she felt the huge cock of the soldier slowly force it's way into her tight young ass.

"NO, PLEASE," Maura begged, "You're hurting me! PLEASE!!"

"Yes...Ungh!...Scream little whore!" grunted the roman as he pressed himself all the way into her rectum. "I like it when my women scream and fight. It makes the feel of my cock in your ass so much more pleasurable."

Even now, naked and ravaged, Maura still had a little pride left. She tried to remain still in an effort to deprive the brute who rode her ass of his pleasure. She wanted him to feel like he was fucking a piece of dead meat; a lifeless carcass. But this was not to be...

"Bring in the other bitches," shouted the roman, "let them watch while I ride this little pony."

Maura looked up to see her mother and two older sisters. They were naked and weeping. Their hands were tied behind their backs. Their cunts had been pierced with large golden hoops. A chain ran from one ring to the other. Where one was lead the others must follow. Maura noticed that each of her attractive sisters and even her mother were wearing copious amounts of sperm that glistened and sparkled as it dribbled and dripped from their faces and cunts.

Maura forgot her pride when her sisters and mother were forced to watch as the last daughter was deflowered before their eyes.

The soldier jerked back hard nearly pulling Maura's hair out by the roots.

"YAAAAAGH!" she screamed as she began to struggle again. "Please don't! We've done nothing to you. Please let us go!"

"There, that's better," laughed the soldier as he buggered the weeping girl, "begging, pleading struggling, and screaming is what we like to hear. So much more fun when conquered cunts learn how to serve."

After what seemed like hours, the roman soldier finally grunted and thrust himself more deeply than ever as he filled her bowels full of his seed.

"Not bad for your first time, little bitch," said the soldier as he pulled out of Maura's battered ass. "Mother, your daughter is leaking my roman spunk all over this fine furniture. I think you and your stupid cunt daughters know how to handle this. Get to it!"

Apparently Maura's mother and sisters had been trained and beaten viciously, for she wasted no time kneeling behind Maura and sucking the sperm from her daughter's ass. Chained cunt to cunt, the daughters had no choice but to follow. The roman lifted his shit-stained cock to the mouth of one of the sisters who began to lick and suck it clean. The other sister dutifully licked his balls.

After Maura had been sucked clean, a black woman approached smiling with a large golden hoop. "Dis one for you little one. Join ya back wid your momma and sistahs."

The roman held Maura down as the hoop was pressed through both sides of her cunt. Her mother turned away as her daughter shrieked from the pain. It was over quickly. Maura was forced to stand now as a length of chain was attached to her cunt ring. This in turn was attached to her sister's pussy ring.

With mother in the lead, leashed and collared, the four women were led outside single-file where the common foot-soldiers waited.

"They've all been tested and trained men," said the roman who had fucked Maura, "now they're here to take care of you all!"

There must have been a thousand men who gathered around the four women. Each vied for a turn with one warm hole or another.

"Eat all the cum you like bitches," shouted the roman soldier over the tumult, "it's all you'll get to eat or drink for your first week as brothel whores."


Allesandra - Beautiful Brood Mare and Tongue Slave

Allesandra was valuable as a teenager because of her blond hair, intact virginity and her tall willowy slender beauty. After she was purchased by the roman general, Proximo, he took her virginity and impregnated her on the block where she stood in chains. He bent her over in front of the roaring crowd and listened to her shriek as he ripped past her hymen. The crowd cheered and laughed as her virgin's blood spattered onto the concrete auction block.

That had happened on her 18th birthday. Five years later, Ally had produced five new slavegirls. One per year. She had also managed to keep her youthful looks even though her cunt had pushed out so many new slaves.

"You have made me a rich man, dog," Proximo said to Allesandra after he had tied her to the pillar, "but I feel that if I keep your pretty ass too much longer, your golden looks will begin to fade and your magnificent tits will start to sag. So tonight at the orgy, you will be sold as used merchandise to the highest bidder."

He just couldn't resist giving her a few strong slashes with his crop before he walked away. She still wept so easily and cringed with pain as each slashing blow marked her tender flesh. Her words were garbled around the rope that split her mouth open.

"Pleeg ngafter, have pity ong your syave syut. I yill yake you hakky. Pleeg dongt sell nge!"

Proximo smiled and walked away leaving Allie tied to the pillar.

As darkness gathered around the general's villa, so did his guests. The first thing they saw as they entered his home was the spectacular beauty Allesandra who stood still tied to the pillar.

The guests were all informed of Allesandra's availability. Before the orgy started properly, Allesandra was sold. An old man and his young wife, Cordelia, bore the highest bid.

"She'll still bear us a few fresh slaves and take care of my husband's balls at the same time," laughed the man's young wife, "besides," she continued as she cradled Allesandra's chin in the palm of her hand, "I sometimes fancy a pretty young bitch to lap at my cunt."

Allesandra was untied and brought to her knees. The old man approached and parted his robes revealing his pale but robust cock. Cordelia sat on Allesandra's back and pushed the back of her head into the old man's crotch.

"Start sucking you stupid cow. Make him come quickly. You've got a lot of cunt here tonight and you won't get a break 'til the last woman floods your mouth with her spew." Soon Allesandra was gagging and spluttering as the old man shot a surprisingly thick spout of sperm into her esophagus.

The party raged on until the sun began to crest the eastern horizon. Allesandra, naked and dirty, smelling of the cum of fifty women's cunts, was brought to her knees before General Proximo once more.

"Please say goodbye to your slave in style dear Proximo," implored Cordelia, "come inside her belly one last time and give us a slave daughter that will sell high on the market. We will train her until she is eighteen, she will be well prepared to spread her legs and her lips to whoever pays her price. As for Allesandra, she will become my personal tongue slave."

While Proximo knelt and brutally fucked the weeping Allesandra for the last time, Cordelia ordered Allesandra to open her mouth.

"Stick it out pretty bitch," she ordered, "time to get my money's worth!"

Cordelia grabbed Allesandra's tongue with a stout pair of pliars and pulled it out as far as it would go without tearing free. Allesandra's eyes widened with fear and pain as a thick stud was pressed through her velvety tongue.

"GHAAAAAANNNGH!" she screamed as she tasted her own blood. Quickly, the cruel Cordelia tied a thin strong piece of hemp rope around the new iron stud. She stretched her new slave's tongue out again and tied the other end to a heavy iron weight. Brought to her feet, the naked slave felt the iron weight stretching her tongue out. It swung down between her firm breasts as she was led away.

"When I'm done stretching that pretty tongue of yours," Cordelia smiled into Allesandra's tear filled eyes, "you'll be able to push it up my ass and fuck me like a cock."

Cordelia spat thickly into Allesandra's face and led her away. Allesandra spent the next ten years as a brood-mare and as Cordelia's ass slave. She was eventually sold to a travelling brothel. At carnivals she would swallow the come of both male and female customers alike as she mindlessly pleasured them with her agile 10 inch tongue...


Breeding the slaves

The fresh females were first trained to accept any cock they were given. After only a few hours of abuse the young ladies found the hard warm flesh of a man's prick much more favorable than a whip across her tits or backside. After learning to accept the trainer's cock, they were herded like cattle to the breeding pens. Over the next few days, a few preferred and specially selected male slaves were allowed to spend a few hours in the company of these beautiful women. The men had been taught to be vicious and cruel. They took the women as they pleased and often with violence. The owners and trainers would sit outside the pens drinking and eating as they watched the males beat and eventually fuck their women.

Greta, a blond slave from northern Germania, knelt gagging in front of a man. True, he was only a slave like herself, but he ranked slightly higher than she did. The trainer's had seen to that.

"GHUUUKK...MMMFFFF." Greta choked and drooled as the male grabbed a handful of hair and shoved her face down over his cock.

Annabella, a traitor's daughter, stood on her toes as ordered, as her ass was striped by the male slave who had been selected for her. After she had been struck 20 times by the hard wooden cane, she began to cry. She remembered her days of freedom. She had once owned slaves of her own. She had watched them bend and bow before her as they obeyed her every command. She head even had a female companion slave who kept her bed warm at night and her pussy moist on command. But now it was her, Annabella, who pleased others with her body.

Two other slaves waited. Soon they saw other males approaching the pens. They were huge african blacks. They carried heavy whips. Annabella and Greta were already spoken for and their virginity soon taken. But the blacks took their time. It was white skin that had enslaved them, and these white women were as good as any to beat and torment as they took their pleasure with them over and over again. Their huge cocks caused more pain than the whips. As Annabella watched this spectacle of pain and debasement, she was secretly relieved that she had been mated with a white male. The white men were cruel as trained; but the cruelty of the blacks was fueled more by a desire for revenge. The girl slave with the collar was dragged to the center of the pen on her hands and knees. In plain sight of her owner, she was whipped across the back while the other black forced his large member into her tight cunt. Both men took turns beating and fucking these other two slaves repeatedly while the owners sat outside the pen laughing and stuffing their faces with food.

"Fuck them harder you black bastards," one fat women shouted as the listened to her slave shriek, "it was her father who raided your village and sold you and your children to us!"

This was, of course a lie, but it enraged the black men on to new fury. Annabella's sadness for her lost freedom and forced mating was eclipsed as she watched with horror the torture the other girls were forced to endure. When one girl fainted, the blacks turned their rage upon the other who was still conscious. "AAAAIIIEEE....MMMF...GGHHULKK," she screamed as one huge cock slid into her ass. When she screamed, her mouth opened wide. The other black stuffed his dripping member quickly down her throat. She struggled like a worm on a fishing hook as she was impaled from both ends by the huge slamming poles of black meat that sought to punish as well as pleasure themselves at the white slave's pain and torment.

A crowd gathered to watch the spectacle as the two blacks beat and fucked their screaming white slave women. Annabella and Greta cringed and knelt beside their white males for fear that they too might be given over to the negro rage and the huge black cocks.


Cleopatra makes a whore

As a gift to the Egyptian queen Cleopatra, the roman's would often pay tribute of fine silk, grain, and other sundry gifts such as captured slaves.

"This young bitch is barely 18 years old," Marc Antony told her, "she was taken from a coastal village. We attacked at night by sea. After acquiring 25 new slave girls, I saved this one, the most beautiful, for you. Her name is Sungyeva. She screams most heartily and should entertain you well."

After a long day spent with the matters of state, Cleopatra decided to play with her new gift. Sungyeva was brought forth. Cleopatra reclined on her sofa while a servant cooled her with a fan of parrot feathers.

"They say you scream well little slut," Cleopatra said, "We shall soon see if this claim is true or just another roman lie. Strip the little whore, Darius. "

Darius, a slave trainer grabbed Sungyeva by her long braided hair with one hand and ripped away her tattered garments with the other. Naked and in tears, the young girl knelt shivering in fear before Cleopatra.

"Test her Darius," the queen ordered, "see if she will suck your cock."

Darius parted his loincloth and let his dark member swing free in front of the frightened girl.

She looked up at Darius questioningly. He pointed at her mouth then his own growing cock. Sungyeva, understanding his gesture, turned her head to one side with her lips tightly pressed closed.

"Ahh," Cleopatra laughed, "a prideful little bitch. Let us see if some time on the cross will open her lips."

Darius lifted the struggling girl onto the cross while another servant secured her arms and feet with ropes.

Darius needed no urging. He'd worked on his queen's slaves many times before. He raised the leather cane and brought it down sharply across Sungyeva's thighs.

"GGGEEEEAAAAYY" she screamed as her pain center came on line. Another blow quickly followed. Twenty-five stripes quickly showed red across the shrieking girl's slender twisting body. Her breasts bobbed firmly from side to side as every muscle contracted in a vain attempt to break free of the bonds that held her in such a painful and vulnerable position.

Then as suddenly as the beating started, it stopped. The crop hung limply in one hand as Darius' fingers began to trace soft patterns across the slave-girl's face. He touched her forehead, her nose, her lips...then her throat and neck. He traced the outline of her young breasts until each nipple stood tall and erect. Each of these he caressed and gently twisted. He felt her squirm as she began to breath harder.

Down across her belly the hand snaked until it nestled between her tightly clenched legs. She had touched herself there before and liked the way it felt. But she didn't want a man, especially this man, touching her most private flesh. The crop dropped to the ground next as Darius hand reached around behind and traced the cleft between Sungyeva's buttocks. She shone with perspiration but her young pussy grew wet with it's own moisture. She glanced over at the queen and saw that the servant had put the fan away. She now encircled Cleopatra with her arms. One hand caressed her breasts and nipples while the other had snaked it's way into her dress and between her legs.

"Take the little whore down Darius," Cleopatra ordered, "the little slave is nothing but a slut, anyone can see that. First she'll suck your cock then she will have a taste of her queen's pussy."

Sungyeva was lowered from her bondage and onto her knees where Darius waited with his robes parted and his fully erect cock pointing directly at her nose. Cleopatra's hand-maiden leaned over and positioned herself behind Sungyeva. She began to rub her hands lightly over the teenager's ass and in between the cleft to stimulate Sungyeva's untouched cunt and asshole. The girl moaned as the maiden's skilled hands played over and into her most sensitive flesh. She looked back up at Darius who now held the crop threateningly once again. Tentatively she took the large cock into her mouth; just the fat purple head at first. Darius pushed hard sending the shaft between her lips and against the back of her throat. Her gag reflex nearly made her vomit. Disgusted, she could taste the pre-cum that pooled and dripped on her tongue and down her gullet. She tried to bite down, this was a mistake. Darius whipped her hard with the crop across her ass and Cleopatra's maiden clenched the gagging slave's clitoris brutally between two sharp fingernails.

"MMMFFF...GGNNNMMMF!" Sungyeva cried out around the prick that stuffed her mouth. She released her bite and the whipping stopped. The exploring hands went back to gentle strokes and soft insertions.

Soon Darius pulled out of Sunyeva's mouth and spewed his bitter seed across her face and tongue but Sungyeva was beyond caring now. Her entire being was centered on the hands that rubbed her clit and ass.

"UUUNGH...NGHAA...AAAAHHH!" She grunted hard and came all over the maiden's hands. Cleopatra laughed as Sungyeva fell over to one side and curled up in a fetal position breathing hard.

"Not so fast young whore," Cleopatra said to the uncomprehending youth. "It's time to serve your true mistress." Sungyeva found herself poised at the queen's cunt. A quick slap between her legs with the crop and Sungyeva knew what she must do. Within a month's time word spread about the queen's beautiful new and talented whore. Sungyeva had become a true nymphomaniac sucking cum from every favored guest who visited Cleopatra's court...

Posted on December 30th, 2010

A change of station

When the time comes for debts to be paid, Roman men have a grim choice to make. They can take their chances before a judge and risk being sent to prison, or make a deal with their debtors. Some collectors can be bribed with wine, but others require a daughter who's just come of age

"AAH! Pity Master! Please have pity on me! I'm not I'm not made of marble! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!! It hurts!

"Of course it hurts, bitch! I'm pounding your guts with foot-long spear! HA! I'm going to break you into the household, stupid fuck-slave. You belong to me, and that means I decide how to use you, and right now I'm gonna use your ass for target practice with my cock! Take it, slut! Take it all the way to my balls!

Calista tried to breathe, but her throat clamped tightly shut in pain. The agony was incredible! The lacerations on her skin burned from the sweat which broke out over her body like a wave of fire, and she felt herself starting to lose consciousness. Citizen Atticus started fucking the struggling slave even harder.

"Fuck me back you stubborn slave! What the fuck do you think I bought you for? I paid for your mouth, your ass and your shaved cunt and now I own them! Stupid fucking bitch! You'll respect me if I have to fuck you day and night for a month! You think that just because you were born a free woman means that you're not a slave now? I'll pound some sense into you with my cock! A womb full of hot spunk will remind you of your place now, you sorry bitch!


A generous host

Albin Vassicus rose to power solely on his fame for throwing parties. The obese Roman was known far and wide for providing endless entertainments for his guests. Even the most jaded tastes would find something at his weekly bashes to delight the senses. Food was plentiful, and the slave girls available for whatever sick perversions his guests eagerly indulged in.

"By Jupiter, I've never felt a cunt so wet and tight! Your honey pot is sucking my cock like a sugar cane! HAW! You like that, don't you slut! You like being used like an anonymous hole for fucking just a piece of meat to be fucked raw yeah I've got a load building up in my balls, wench. Noble Roman seed to fill your dripping slit. Ungh! Shit! I'm gonna stretch your cunny so wide you'll be leaking cum all night!

"AAHHH!! No! Please sir! I You're too big! It won't fit! I I'm begging you not to do this! -sob- I I can suck you if you want Please sir! I I'm not very good at it but I can make it good for you if you'll give me -sob- a chance to please you

"HAW! Why would I want your slutty mouth sucking on my pole when I'm already buried half way up your snatch? Stupid whore! Women are made to be fucked hard. If you don't have a cock stuffed in your tight snatch, when what the fuck good are you? HA HA HA! Don't worry though you can clean off my sticky cock once I'm done busting a nut in your tight slit!


"Not till I'm done, bitch! Ha! You really do want to slurp up your cum off my dick, don't ya? I guess slave girls really are horny sluts. All this crying is just an act... you love it!"


A young beauty being broken and tamed...

In the Holy Roman Empire, a foreign army wasn't considered to be conquered until it's king had been killed and his daughters enslaved. Roman commanders were able to pick and choose the most valuable prizes of war for themselves.

Commander Viaticus saw Anonna hiding in the ruins of the destroyed temple. His men had burned the village to the ground, and then looted the temple of all it's gold and treasures. But the buxom brunette was a treasure that had escaped capture, until the powerful Roman yanked her into the street. She was stripped naked, and then flogged like an animal while his men watched and laughed. The Commander was young, but already well known for the brutal way he treated his slaves, and the humiliating acts he forced them to perform.

"P please sir I need to rest Please can I have a drink? I I can barely stand.

"You'll be standing on a carpet of broken glass if I want, bitch! That's the last time you ever ask me for anything, got it? From now on, you'll take what I give you and be grateful for it! I might give you a drink of water, or a belly full of piss straight from my dick either wayyou drink it happily like a good little scum-sucking whore! Do I make myself clear?

"Y -sob- yes, sir. I'm sorry for being so difficult

"That's more like it, bitch! Meek and submissive, that's how all foreign whores should behave towards their betters. You filthy barbarians don't know how to act living like savages in your disgusting little hovels But I'll train you just like I'd train a three-legged dog. If you do something good, I'll reward you with a hard fuck but if you screw up I'll whip the hide off your worthless back!

"I -sob- I understand sir please don't punish me any more

"But I like punishing you, bitch! That's what turns me on! I like seeing Celtic women sobbing their eyes out as they get their face's fucked yeah you're gonna be a real cocksucker when I'm done with your training. You'll be polishing my knob like a pro And those fat tits of yours are going to be fun to whip and bite yeah I love hurting fat jugs, and you've got a rack like Mt. Olympus! I'll have those bouncing in pain as I fuck you!



Roman slave girls lived lives of terror and shame. Roman men could use their bodies whenever the urge came over them, and Roman women were even worse. A noble Roman woman would often accuse their household slaves of some petty crime, just to provide an excuse to send the unfortunate young woman to Thal the Holy Roman Interrogator. Thal was inhuman in his methods, and some even whispered that he'd been born from the unholy union of a woman and an ox. Thal encouraged these rumors. He enjoyed the way they filled his victims with fear.

"NNGHHAAA!!! AH! AH! I don't know anything! I swear! Please don't don't put it in there!

"Lying whore! Your Mistress said she saw you take her bracelet now why would she lie about a thing like that? You filthy slut! What the fuck were you thinking, stealing from such a kind Mistress? I should boil you alive for such behavior! But I don't need to resort to anything so extreme I can find out the truth by busting your tight ass with my sturdy fuck-stick!

"NGHHAA!!! No! Please not there! I I'll tell you anything you want to hear! Anything! Just please don't do this!

"Ha! You admit that you'll lie just to save your skin! What a shameless slut, no wonder you are nothing more than a piece-of-shit slave. No morals at all! Well I know how to handle shameless fuck-bags like you fill their heads with hot jizz and fuck the shit out of them! That's all your good for, isn't it? You're nothing more than a pair of tits and legs, a walking cum-rag! But it looks like your Owner's haven't worked your ass for awhile; it's tighter than Hercules' pants!

"OWWWW!!! I can't take it! I can't!!!

"You'll take it whore, and love every inch! Since you won't give back the bracelet, you'll have to pay it back. Your Mistress said it cost over 1000 silver denars. You'll work off in the city square, giving blow-jobs to anyone walking by. If you're really good, you should be able to pay it all back in about a hundred years! HAW!


Power before pleasure

The Holy Roman Empire thrived on control, especially of the thousands of slave girls who lived lives of complete submission to their Masters. Owning a beautiful slave was a sign of power and authority, and Roman Nobles prided themselves on having the hottest young women waiting on them hand and foot. Fucking a beautiful slave was more than just a method of pleasure, it was a means of control. In the Roman Empire, power was the ultimate aphrodisiac.

"Raise that ass, bitch! I want to feel you squeezing my cock like an obedient fuck-toy yeah you need to learn your place, saucy wench. Getting your cunny stretched by my cock is the greatest honor a useless slut like you can ever get and I've got ten inches of throbbing man-steak ready to split you wide open! Shit! Take it in your slippery cunt whore get it nice and wet for me! Yeah that's right Show me how much you appreciate my cock Show me how desparately you want me to enjoy fucking your brains out, bitch!

"Y yes, sir! I I want to feel you inside of me deep in me I don't have any thought at all but your pleasure you are everything to me..-sob- my Master Please fuck your slave Please fill her -sob- cunt with your hot cum.

"Yeah you like it all slaves like being fucked hard. They can't think for themselves they need a real man to do their thinking for them And I know that whores needs to be fucked and punished or they start trying to think for themselves!

"Yes.. yes, sir.. ..-sob- please fuck me hard Master I won't try to think any more.

"Good little bitch, that's right. You just concentrate on milking my balls dry it's all you'll ever be good for Isn't that right?

"Yes wonderful Master

Posted on January 21st, 2011

Joining the Peace Corps right out of High School was the obvious choice to Alyssa. The bright, cheerful brunette had always had the desire to help people less fortunate than her. She was brought up in a well-to-do home in the Midwest, and thought if only people in the more remote parts of the world could be helped, places where civilization was still a distant spark on the horizon, than the world would be a much better place to live in.

Al-Jazif doesn't need the taming influences of Western civilization. All he wants is a warm place to stick his dick, and a hot white woman to tame. The moment Alyissa came to his village to help build a well, Al-Jazif got to work. He's been keeping the naive young woman in his household for a week. While the rest of her group looks for the missing volunteer, he shows her the price of her American arrogance.

"Decadent slut! You white American whores are all the same. You come into our country with not a care in the world, thinking that we should bow down before you and lick your feet just because of what country is listed on your damn passport. Well fuck that! Your just another lilly-white slut here! I'm going to give you a lesson in foreign relations you'll never forget, starting with your jugs! Praise the Maker! Look at these divine fun-bags! A tempting gift from above, and you're going to give them to me now!”


"Ha ha ha! You cowardly little cooze! When you walk into the lion's den, the head lion is in charge… and that means me! You've got plump tits, whore. Soft and firm like ripe pomegranates, and ruby red nips to match. They make my mouth water… you should be happy I find you pleasing.”

"NO! AAAHH! Let me go you animal! AHH! NO MORE!! PLEASE!!!”

"Your starting to learn your place, Western swine! Begging should come naturally for all you stuck-up cunts. But my country, you're not going to be begging some rich asshole for a convertible or thousand-dollar pair of shoes. You'll be begging me to fuck you like the nasty tramp you are!”


Brittany didn't know much about the Middle East. All she knew was that her boss wanted to take the single young woman to a business conference overseas, and that she wasn't to tell a soul where she was going, or when to expect her back. “High level company business” he called it. “Very hush-hush”.

Mr. Salman knows how businesses in the Middle East REALLY operate. To get into a new market, a company has to be ready to shower the locals with a few gifts. And the one thing foreign markets can't get enough of are innocent white women. Fair skin, smooth as a fresh peach, can do far more for a company than any legal contract or corporate trade agreement. His beautiful but all too trusting secretary makes the perfect gift!

Brittany has been bound and placed in the public square ever since the morning sun first rose over the sweltering desert. She's been flogged like a stubborn mule, and has screamed until her throat is raw and her voice reduced to a husky whisper. She pleads with the crowd for help, but their hungry leers tell her the chances of ever getting home again are shrinking by the minute. Sweat beads the men's oily faces, and they pant under the relentless sun as they appraise the markets newest item.

Hungry, miserable and exhausted, Britanny is even more humiliated by the vile device they've displayed her on. A `trading post' they called it. Fresh meat is hung from the ancient structure, ready to be traded or sold. On this day, the frightened secretary is the fresh meat, and the market is open for business!

"Market whore! Market whore for trade or sale! A gift from our generous friends over the Atlantic... a delicate bud ready to be picked! She's a shameless infidel who needs to be punished for her decadent life! It's too late to redeem this one, all she's good for is fucking and sucking like the cocksucking bitch she is! Men, grab a handful of her lush flesh! Feel it tremble? She's eager for your touch.. the touch of your whip across her legs... or your cock in her cunt!"


Mandy has never been good with words. She's always felt that people were smarter then her, that her girlfriends were always able to get the jokes that went right over her head. She tried not to be jelous, but it was hard. When it came to getting a job, she knew she'd have to use every asset she had. She might not have some fancy degree, but she had a killer body and a face to die for. She'd do anything to land a good job. If she had to wear a low-cut blouse to the interview and flirt outrageously with the manager, then so be it!

Mr. Faisal isn't one to be played with. When the eager blonde applied for the job as his personal assistant, he knew how to take control of the situation. He took the blonde in, and quickly sold her to his overseas contacts. They've been passing her around amongst themselves ever since. Each new `owner' has been more brutal than the last.

"AAIEEEE!!! No Master… Please no more! You're too big for me…. I'm not ready! Please Master… slowly… I can't do it!”

"You worthless American piece of shit! Is this how your country teaches women to please their men? By whining like a spoiled brat when you should be getting your hot slit wet for my dick? Pathetic cow! Maybe the men in your country don't have a cock like a steel pipe, eh? Well you're not in America any more, bitch! Over here, our women know how to behave. They've learned to keep their tight honey-pies dripping with cum for their owner's thick cock!”

"Yes Master! I'm so sorry, Master! I… I'll try to do better… just please give me another chance. Don't punish me! I can take it all, just give me the chance to prove it to you… you'll like it… I promise!”

"I better like fucking you, bitch! I paid more than twice of what a local girl would cost, just to own your white ass, and what has it got me? A crying whore who screams just because she's getting her box stuffed with dark meat! Now fuck yourself on my dick, bitch! Fuck yourself until I cum, or I'll sell you to the brothel as their backroom cum-dump!”

"AAHHIEEE!!! No Master, not that! I'll do better… -sob- I just want to make you happy….”


The First Lesson

"NGH! AAAIIEEE!!! You're killing me! NUGH! Cut me down! Cut me down… please! You can't do this to me! AAHHH!!!”

"Ha ha ha ha! Silly little bitch! I not be killing ya… I be training ya! I be teaching ya how to serve your new Master properly, like an obedient little fuck-dog! White sluts like ya don't know the first thing about pleasing a man. Ya think you just have to like there like a fallen palm-tree and spread your legs. Well you don't know shit! Men need their whores active and eager to be filled with juicy cum! When I'm done with your white ass, the thought of a hot load of spunk shooting up your fuck-hole will make your shaved pussy lips quiver with anticipation!”

"AAAAHHH!!!! Please sir! I'll pay you… My family is rich! They'll give you anything you want! Just please let me go… I…. I'll fuck you if you want! I'll make you cum! Just don't hurt me any more!”

Canzil smiled. His white teeth flashed behind his dark lips. This was the moment that he was waiting for. The moment his new student was starting to realize how powerless she was, and how little control she had over her own life.

"Stupid cow! What did I just finish telling ya? You don't know how to fuck! But I'm gonna teach ya, that's one thing you can count on! I don't know who will buy you when I'm done training you, but you can be he's going to be a sadistic fucker who's gonna hurt you in ways you can't even imagine. He'll bite your tits and chew on your pink nips until they bleed! That's why your training is so rough, I gotta toughen you up! If you aren't ready for the pain and humiliation that's coming, your first night offering your body to your new Arabian Master will probably be your last!”


Sheik Al-Agrajeeta doesn't ask for anything, he gives commands. His latest command was to have a new plaything for his harem. He was very clear about the qualities his new possession was to have, too. It had to be blonde, virginal, and above all else: white.

Caroline was walking to the bus stop after her shift ended at the coffee shop. She didn't see the car pull out of the alleyway behind her, its driver watching the young woman behind dark sunglasses.

She's been flown almost 1,500 miles across the world, and has been installed as the newest addition to Al-Agrajeeta's vast harem. The sprawling estate squats in the desert like a brooding scorpion, and Caroline has felt its sting on her bare skin. Welts cross her creamy skin like crimson snakes, marks where the servants have whipped the beauty into submission. She's been beaten until she's pissed herself in terror, and now hangs naked in her new Owner's bedroom, waiting for his pleasure. Her entire body burns with shame and humiliation.

"The Sheik is a rough man, bitch. You'd better get used to showing him respect whenever he comes into the room. Slaves are expected to crawl on their hands and knees before him, and offer themselves completely! You're going to learn to raise your ass high as an offering to your Master… an invitation to his fingers and hairy cock! Many women are in his harem already, but you're going to be the prize jewel. A white whore for his swarthy spunk! HA! Tender little princess… you probably thought a sexy young thing like you could marry a rich businessman, and then live in a big house somewhere, eh? Well it's not going to happen! From this day on, you're the property of Al-Agrajeeta and his household of horny servants! He'll brand your ass with his name, just like a favorite cow!”

"Unnnnnn... no... no, please! Don't let this be real.... please somebody... help me!"

"Ain't gonna be no help for you, bitch! You're gonna be wrapping your lips around his thick cock day and night... milking the jizz from his balls for your breakfast and dinner! He's gonna breed you too. The great Sheik has always wanted strong white sons for his household. If you're smart, you'll give him what he wants! If you're too stupid to give him sons, than any daughters you have will be sold on the slave market. There are plenty desert dwellers who'll pay nicely to have a few white slave girls in their house, you know. Get ready, cunt! I hear the Master coming!"

Posted on February 21st, 2011

Vallus shoved the wooden dildo deeper into the screaming slave’s dry twat. The rough phallus tore past her puffy lips, and her desperate screams filled the air.


"Damn, Vallus! Why did you have to get such a screamer? The bitch will make my ears bleed with all that shouting, and we've only just started on her!"

Vallus grinned, and tightened his grip on the thick pole. He worked the shaft in and out of the struggling woman, ignoring her anguished cries for mercy.

"The slaver promised this one was as tight as Caesar's golden crown... and he was right! She's probably been saving herself for her wedding day! Well that ain't gonna happen now. I don't know how she ended up on the auction block, and I don't give a fuck either. She's ours now, and she's gonna make us rich!"

"Hell, yes! By the gods, we'll have her working the streets all night... every night! We'll take her to the slums... the derelicts down there will pay good money to bury a bone in her twat... and blow a load of spooge all over her pretty face! Better get used to feeling your twat stretched, bitch. We're doing this for your own good! You're gonna be a popular cum-dump once we put you to work!"


Born into Slavery

"NNNGHHAAA!!! AAAAIIII!!! No more! No more! I beg of you!"

"Stupid cunt! You started to feel pleasure as I was fucking you! You'll pay for that... slaves are only supposed to feel pain when they get their twats stuffed with noble Roman cock! You greedy tramp, I didn't give you permission to enjoy my cock..."

"AAAHHH!!! I'm sorry! I'm sorry, sir! It won't happen again... AAAHHEEE!!"

"Damn right it won't! If I think you're enjoying getting your pussy nailed by my fuck-spike, I'll have the guards cut your clitty off! You were born a slave... born to serve men! You know the law... when you became of age you became the property of Rome! I'll teach you to be submissive... teach you to humbly accept your place... A mouth full of sticky jizz sliding down your throat should remind you of who is in charge... yeah... You're gonna clean your slimy cum off my dick with your tongue, and lick my balls too..."

"AHH! Yes.... Yes, sir... Thank you, sir, for being so kind to your property..."


Ryanna's body was a sea of cramps. She swam in a flood of agony as she twisted on the cross. The hot desert wind blasted her naked body with sand, the grit sticking to the oozing welts where her Master's crop had sliced her skin. Her mouth was sticky with his cum. She ran her tongue across her jizz-encrusted lips, tasting the dried spunk which still coated them. She whimpered with humiliation.

"Stop your blubbering, slut! You only have yourself to blame for this, you know. If you'd done a good job blowing me, you wouldn't be here. You'd be happily kissing my feet and looking forward to a long day of rough fucking!" said Marino. He ran the cruel whip delicately across her scarred flesh. She shuddered at the touch.

"I told you to make it last... make it good and long... but you got to eager! You had to have a face full of cum! I was saving up a heavy load to shoot into your snatch, and you wasted it! Well you've got all day to think about your mistake, bitch. I'll cut you down by tonight, if I remember you're out here. If I don't come for you by nightfall, you'd better start praying to Saturn to save you! The wolves hunt at night... and you're a tasty morsel of flesh!"


Helena has been placed into her uncle's care in Rome. It was hoped that living in the sprawling metropolis would give her an education that the country life couldn't. With a happy spring in her step, she gathered together her few belongings, kissed her mother and father goodbye, and went off to stay with her wealthy relative.

Pompeo has other plans for the beautiful blonde! He's been keeping her a prisoner in his imposing villa, not allowing her to see or talk to anyone. The moment he saw her slim figure striding through the marble archway of his estate, he knew that this was one prize he'd keep for himself!

"Ignorant country slut! You've been living among backward filth for far too long! Start your lesson again!"

"AHHH!!! Yes, sir! I... I am a whore... a stupid cunt... I am an empty hole that needs to be filled with cum..."

Pompeo fingered the wooden switch. "And how are you to behave?" he asked.

"With complete devotion... I... I will wake my wonderful Master up each morning with a wet blowjob... and won't stop until he fills my unworthy mouth with his cum... I... I will be sure to swallow any drop..."

Pompeo smiled. "And what happens to you if you make a mess? Speak up, bitch!"

"AAHH!! I... I will be punished for being such a clumsy fuck-slave... like I deserve..."


The Roman Bath

In the Roman Empire, the bubbling hot springs which filled their giant public baths were an excuse to indulge in excesses that would shock even the most open-minded people today. Amid the steaming waters, perfumed with expensive oils, perversions ran rampant. Newly enslaved girls were trained in the marble bathhouses, and had no hope of holding on to any dignity they may have had before.

"AAAIEEEE!!! Please, sir! It hurts! It HURTS!!!!"

"Barbarian whore! You've never had a thick Roman cock split your cheeks before! All Roman men are hung like mules, so you better get used to having your shit-pipe busted open! Fuck! I love hearing you scream and whimper like a dog... filthy foreign trash... you should be grateful that I'm fucking you... you aren't worthy of my cum... but I'm going to fill your cunt with enough jizz to impregnate an army of sluts!"

"AAHH!! No, please! I... I'm sorry! I... I'll try to do better! Just don't... don't get me pregnant..."

"Fucking bitch! How dare you try to order a Roman man around! You slaves have only two purposes in life: To get whipped and get pregnant! You'll be caring a child soon, bitch. If not mine, than that of my countrymen! HA! You're gonna be riding so much cock that one of us is sure to knock you up! Now cry for me some more! Tell me how much you love my raging hard-on!"


Posted on March 9th, 2011

Women degraded by whips,
ropes and fierce, stabbing Roman cocks. Priestesses, noblewomen and captured
village girls are ground into weeping, pleading messes.


Cataline, the captured Gallic princes, screamed in agony as her new Roman masters brutalized her. Tied to the bench, she could hardly move as the man behind her shoved himself into her, destroying her virginity.

Take this, Gallic bitch! he shouted. What a tight cunt youТve got!

Cataline screamed in agony at the assault.

Stop! Please stop! she screamed. ItТs killing me! Please stop it! Please stop! Owww.owwwwwwww..!

The other man whipped her back mercilessly.

Oh, you filthy Gallic bitch! You whore! You love this, donТt you? You love it! he shouted.

Stop! she pleaded. Pleaseplease stopawwwoh.ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Cataline screamed in pure agony.


Laelia had been one of the first converts to the new religion of Christianity. For this, she had been stripped of her noblewoman status and reduced to a slave. Cletus, her new master and former rejected admirer, treated her ruthlessly.

Fucking Christian bitch! Where is your God? Where is his help? No help for you just my fat cock busting out your tight ass. Ahh this is the first Christian ass for me. Nice and tight ahhh. come on scream for me, Christian bitch!

Laelia obliged.

Please. my God in Heaven. please please help me please help. please send your angels. please help me ohhh! Nooooooo! Laelia cried pitifully.

Ah. thatТs what I want to hear... said Cletus evilly, keep screaming, Christian bitch! Keep begging your God! Keep screaming while I wear out this tight ass of yours!

Noooooo! It hurts so bad.! So bad! screamed Laelia.


Bellona was nearly insane with pain. General Titus had whipped every part of her body raw. The bench she had been placed on bit cruelly and painfully into her cunt. The heavy wooden stocks placed on her shoulders were unbearably heavy. She thought she would pass out from the extreme pain.

Please let me go! she pleaded. IТveIТve had enough. No more! Please. please just let me go!

Titus ignored her. So, he said, you embrace this СChrist? You embrace his Сsuffering?Т Then suffer, like him! Suffer, Christian whore!

Bellona wept in agony.

Posted on march 23rd, 2011

Diane and Helen were daughters of an English nobleman. Captured by North African pirates on their way to his estate in India, they were enslaved and forced into a whorehouse made especially for European women.

Both girls had been brutalized all of their first night, and both bore scars from repeated whippings to prove it.

As dawn broke, Helen was still being forced to take one customer deep into her mouth. She choked back tears as she did so.

Take it deep, my white slut, said the dark warrior. I want your lips down to the root of my black shaft. Deeper, slut, deeperdeep!

Across from her, Diane knelt before an Arab. His arm was tired from the harsh beatings he had given her all night.

IТll rest a moment, he said. But donТt worry. IТll resume lashing you as hard as I can in just a few moments!

Tears trickled from the eyes of both girls as they endured the first day of decades of misery ahead of them.


Mathilda was out of her mind with fear as the blacks roughly examined her naked body. She struggled in the ropes that bound her hands.

Let me go, you black beasts! Let me go! If you donТt let me go She switched quickly from threats to begging. I want to go! she cried. Please let me go! I have to go! Please!

The blacks ignored her, but continued pinching and rubbing her body.

The fine, pure white skin was a novelty that would earn them plenty of money in the Cairo slave markets.

Let me go! Mathilda begged, more hysterical now. Please! Let me goooooooo! Daddy. please.. Daddy. Jesus. someone. anyone help meeeeee!


Rhona had never ventured outside her idyllic Roman seaside village. Captured in an Arab raid, she was flung into the horrors of white slavery.

Hung bent from the wall as she was whipped for hours, she groaned in excruciating agony.

She choked on the thick rope gag in her mouth.

The Algerian slave marketer looked her over carefully... YouТll fetch a fine price, white dog. If I canТt sell you to a merchant or official, IТll sell you to a whorehouse. Would you like that? YouТd have dozens of black and brown cocks in your mouth, ass and cuntЧall day, all night. YouТd like that, wouldnТt youЧwhite, Christian bitch!

Posted on April 14th, 2011

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors' heaven.

Erin was ecstatic when she saw a fellow European come into the white slave whorehouse. Surely, he had come with ransom money from her father in Ireland! She was quickly disillusioned as he bound her. The white man was Captain Ross, who owned a ship regularly trading with Africa. He had been at sea 4 months and he was eager to fill up on white pussy.

Ahhh., he said as his throbbing dick pushed eagerly into Erin. Now this feels good, lass. Nice, European cunt. IТm going to treat you worse than an animal, of course. IТm going to rough you up worse than I would a beast back in Christendom.

Erin was wild with fright and despair. Nonono please sirplease.! ErinТs eyes filled with tears as Ross slammed in and out of her.

Good pussy! Good! Ahhh! Better than the black whores I usually get! Ah, good pussy! Ross shouted as he fucked and whipped her.

Erin cried harder, pathetically, pleadingly. RossТs assault was brutal. He was going in harder and deeper than the blacks and Arabs did. Oh for the love of God please stop! Erin screamed, amidst a flood of tears.


Carmen hung her head and wept silently as the Arabs haggled over her.

Please I wonТt be able to take another hour of this. She slumped helplessly on the cross.

See, said the auctioneer. SheТs brokenbroken in like a tame beast. SheТll cause you no problems but fulfill all your desires. And do you see any whip marks on her? No! Her pure white body is untouched! Virginal! She is a blank white sheet for you to tear to pieces! Surely you can give me a higher price!

Nomurmured Carmen, please mercy mercy

IТll take her! said one of the Arabs. I will buy her and indeed tear her to pieces with my whips and cock. SheТll have years of suffering. Years!

Hearing this, Carmen groaned pitifully. Mercy. she repeated, please.mercy.



Al Jasif wields power and a whip with equal skill. He was once a lowly goat-herder, but over the years his ruthlessness has made him wealthy and feared by men and women alike. Now a powerful Warlord, the swarthy man extracts tributes from the tribes around his mountain fortress. When gold is scarce, he accepts captured tourists. This year has been especially profitable. Three young women have been brought to his stronghold to satisfy his appetite for white women.

"Let her go you monster! You're killing her!"

"She'll learn to give a blowjob fitting for a harem slut, or she'll choke to death on my hot jizz... the choice is her's! Fuck! Gobble on my cock, infidel scum! All you lilly-white beauties thirst for dark meat, and I've got a thick pipe that could split marble! Yeah... take it all, whore... all the way down to my hairy balls... you're gonna slurp up every drop of my pearly juice before I'm done with you!"

"You animal! Let us go! STOP!!!"

"Pay attention whores, because you're going to be next! Watch and learn my new slaves... the faster you learn to please me the easier it will be on your skin! I had to whip this bitch's tits before she got the message... and look how good this slut is doing now! Keep sucking, and if I feel any teeth I'll punish all three of you whores!"

Posted on August 22nd, 2011


Justine, a high-dollar hooker, had met with a new client in a hotel room. After one drugged drink, Justine passed out. She awoke naked in a small shipping crate on an ocean freighter. The only food she'd received was when crew members shoved cocks through a hole in her crate. She eagerly ingested cum to stay alive. Upon docking, Justine, naked, hogtied and afraid, was taken to meet her master.

"So, white prostitute," Darbu said, "I'm told your mouth is highly skilled. But to have the honor of being my fuck-pet, you must be broken. Here, you will not be paid to fuck!" Struggling weakly, Justine was chained and mounted onto a wooden wedge.

"GHAAA...PLEASE...LET ME DOWN! NNNNGGHHAAAIIIEEE!" Justine begged. The sharp apex of the wedge crushed her clit and bit into her cunt. A stiff leather rod came down hard on one firm tit. "NNNGHAAAA"...

After 2 hours of screaming torment, Justine was led through the compound on a leash like a dog, forced to suck the cum from any cock or cunt that she saw...


Alyssa, hung from her cross with cum dripping down her inner thighs. She watched in horror as her lover, Laura, was marched toward her own cross with the heavy beam over her shoulders..

"We do not tolerate lesbians in our land," shouted the man on the horse, "For this crime, you perverted white whores will watch each other suffer under the cocks of a thousand men. While one hangs from her cross and is whipped she will also watch the precious flesh of her filthy lover pounded and crushed by legions of my soldiers. Your screams will fill the night sky."

Laura was set upon before she was mounted on the post. They shoved her to the ground as both women begged for mercy. "NOOOO...PLEASE...UUUNGH...GHAAIIIEEE...PLEASE...YAAAAGH!" Cocks, cum, crosses and whips were all the girls would know until the sale in 2 weeks...


Mamoud gripped Giselle's hair and thrust his hips forward. The young slave-girl gagged around the thick girth of his prick as his balls came to rest on her chin. Saliva and pre-cum smeared her lips and dripped onto her naked tits as she struggled to please the man who held her life in the palm of his hand.

"K-UK...UUMMFFFK...G-GLUK" Although revulsed and disgusted, Giselle tried desperately to satisfy Mamoud. She did not want to trade places with her sister, Danielle who hung naked by her wrists.

"NGHAAAAAAA...PLEEEEEEEAAAAAIIIEEEE!" Her desperate screams echoed in the large courtyard as her heavy tits were whipped savagely. Mamoud thrust once more as he shot a thick hot load of cum into Giselle's throat. She continued to milk the twitching cock with eager lips and tongue as he pulled out of her battered mouth.

"One to suck; one to Scream. Trade me brother. Rape this slave's ass while I make her sister sing!"

Posted on August 30th, 2011


Shanelle barely remembered her life of freedom. She'd been a slave-prostitute since her 18th birthday. She'd been taken in her sleep and transported to this savage land 5 years ago. Although not permitted to wear clothes, Shanelle was allowed to use her hands and mouth to slowly and softly pleasure a customer.

"UNGH...UNGH...UNNGGG!" Shanelle glanced over at, Chastity. It was her first day here at the brothel. She was bound, gagged and bouncing on the other man's lap. Her hands were tied because she was as yet poorly trained. For now she would only be fucked in cunt and ass until she was fully broken and submissive. Only then would her mouth come to know the feel and taste of a master's cock and cum.

"Keep sliding up and down you pathetic American slut," the man ordered as he whipped Chastity's ass. "If you slow down again before I cum in your whore's body, I will hang you by your tits and you'll still be fucked."



Valerie had no choice in the matter. She'd been stolen off the streets of a small town in Oregon, and was now just a plaything bought from a travelling slave trader. Untubo, her owner, would fuck her savagely and painfully soon enough, but as his first western slave, he would enjoy her screams as she bounced and struggled to avoid his whip. "NNNGGHHHAAAAAA" every muscle twisted and stood out against her sweating body when Untubo pressed the white-hot metal probe into her ass. Tears flowed and her shrieks only intensified as the hot probe tunneled further into her bowels where fresh flesh sizzled and fried.


Untubo left the probe protruding from Valerie's ass as he mounted her and shoved his dripping cock into the slit of her virgin pussy. "You are my pain-slut white whore. My harem shall suckle the sons that you bear."


“Now you will show your true submission. I am pushing my rod to the back of your throat and, yes, you will not be able to breathe. You have been trained for this. You have learned not to allow your teeth to touch your Master’s cock, haven’t you? You know that even the slightest insult done to your Master’s cock will be visited ten thousandfold upon your own lovely white skin. Your welts have healed from last week, but I think you remember them well, and remember your failure.

“As my hardness -- it is huge, is it not -- closes off your air, you will continue sucking. I will watch as your eyes roll back in your head and you will faint, still devotedly sucking me. I will not kill you… You are too pretty, too pleasant to fuck… and you cost too much for that.

“Already your air is cut off and I enjoy the panic rising in your eyes. Stay loyal, whore, and suck, or you will spend days in the dungeon repenting as the hard lash cuts your soft skin again. Suck!”

Posted on September 19th, 2011


Cybela had been captured by the roman army. Her limbs were long and flawless, her breasts quivered as she cried out for mercy. She hung naked from a crude cross so all could hear her screams and watch her struggle. Bidding was brisk, for Cybela was exceeding fair. When she was taken from the cross and presented to her new owner, he forced Cybela to the ground took her her virginity in front of the cheering crowd. Laughing at her as she wept, he lent her to two roman soldiers. "Fuck her young body for me. Her place is at a man's cock and the mercy for which she begs comes with the taste of a master's sperm across her tongue."

"NO," she begged, PLEASE DON'T NOOOOOO...AAAAAUUUUUGH!" The soldiers needed no urging as her cunt and ass were brutally taken at once. "Crucify her again when you've fucked her," said the owner, "She can walk home with the cross on her back!" With virgin's blood dripping between her thighs and tears from her eyes, Cybela was led away stumbling toward her new life as a slave-whore to a sadistic Roman master...


Tira quickly wished that she had not made disparaging remarks about the emperor. A soldier had overheard and now, she lay beneath the emperor as he slammed his his large cock into her virgin ass. "NOOOO...PLEASE TAKE IT OUT...YOU'RE TEARING ME ...AAAAIIIIEEEEE..."

"Tira, whore and traitor," Caeser sneered, "you could have lived a good life as a free woman, but you chose to insult me. So now you will be nothing more than a fuck-puppet and a receptacle for my anger and royal seed. Any child you bear will be sold as a slave."

He punched Tira hard across her full tits, then pulled out of her ass and shot his thick hot load across her face. "Slaves, he called, "Take this worthless twat and brand her as a traitor, cut off her clitoris and pierce her cunt, she will walk naked with me in the parade today led by a leash from the ring in her pussy..."


Annalisa and Dulina were common prostitutes who had no handlers. They tried to make a living outside of the government approved brothels that would tolerate no competition. Street whores were crucified...

"Don't worry bitches, the physician says you're both healthy. So since you like to fuck so much, we'll give you plenty of Roman meat to keep your whores holes filled. You'll be filled with more cock-slurp than you've ever wanted. Here come the rest of the boys now looking for a free fuck."

One of Annalisa's firm tits was pierced with the tip of a soldier's spear to keep her awake. "UNGHAAIIEEE..."

"Naughty Whore, don't you dare pass out while I'm talking or when I'm fucking your face. Take them down men. We'll bust these sweet asses good while we have time." Later, filthy with cum and barely conscious, the two girls were delivered to the slave brothels where they spent the rest of their youth slurping cock and cunt...

Posted on September 27th, 2011


“Owww! Please, stop it! Please, stop hurting me! I’ll do anything you want, but please stop hitting me! It hurts so much, you have to stop!”
“I don’t have to do anything a filthy white slut like you demands. My wants, however, are your law! First, I have told you to call me ‘Master’ whenever you are so fortunate that I permit you to speak. Second, you stupid infidel whore, why do you think you are in a position to offer me anything? I have it all... can take what I wish. You are helpless, and that is the way I desire it. Third, do you not understand that I enjoy hurting you? Your suffering hardens my cock, cunt! My dick gets stiffer with every cane stroke I lay into your sweet ass, with every harsh crimson welt I leave on it, with every scream that comes from your lips, with every tear that spills from your eyes.”
“Please, Mm... Master, please. Owwww! Ohh, I’ll suck you good, let me suck your cock! Agghh! No, no, please. Let me... please... I can’t stand it!”
“I know you can’t stand it. That is why I am doing it. To have a pretty European bitch like you bound, a prisoner in my cellar, subject to my wishes, is what I have worked my whole life to afford. I have saved hundreds of silver Ackheh to buy a girl like you, denied my wife and family so many things. You are mine at last.

“Upstairs my wife can hear your screams, but she will do nothing. I am the Master in this house, all within it are under my authority... but you, sweetmeat, are my sex slave.”
“No, no, you can’t do this! Aaaggghh! No, please.... Owww...ohh... Oh, shit, stop, stop!”
“Foul mouthed brat. I’ll cane your rump until you call me ‘Master’ every time, and then cane it some more until my arm is tired. I’ve tied you to offer me your best feature. With you crying, your white butt red, I will put my thick cock up to your dirty anus and I will look in your face while you scream as I drive my hard tool slowly, painfully, up your asshole! I have been waiting twenty years to cum up the ass of a helpless, white-skinned bitch that I owned. Tonight will be the first time I do it, but not the last, cunt!”


“Mustapha, come and see how the Sultan favors me. This white slave girl was commanded to spread her legs so the Sultan might smack her cleft red before entering it. It was a task any good teenaged Arab virgin would gladly perform for her lowly goatherd husband on their wedding night, but this weak Frankish whore refused the Sultan! Now I have the joy of teaching this wench how to spread her legs, and she will learn that she would have been far better off obeying and taking a few slaps between the thighs rather than the cane over her entire body – nor will her little slit escape, as you will see, friend!

“One of the Sultan’s eunuchs usually would do this work, but in my long and loyal service to the Sultan he has learned that I have a taste for punishing young females. In truth, I don’t care whether a pretty girl deserves it or not, Mustapha, but the Sultan has allowed me to spend a day indulging myself while I correct this one.

“I am, of course, forbidden to use the body of the Sultan’s woman as he would, but I have thought up a way to enjoy myself mightily. I have sent for my own youngest concubine. When she is arrived, she will provide a fine example for this slut by kneeling before me and taking my manhood in her mouth. By then I will have marked all of this girl’s fine, creamy flesh. I will turn the attention of my cane to a long, careful chastisement of this howling slave’s cunt and my own slave will bring me off as I do it!”

“You have an excellent plan, Ibrahim, and I thank you for inviting me to see it, but I have one question: Might I, perhaps, send for my girl?”


“You slipped your bonds and thought you would escape, eh, girl? I don’t mind, it shows spirit, and I will enjoy crushing your spirit. There is no escape. You are spitted upon my cock, as you will be for day after day after day for years to come. Yes, scream and cry! I like it. I enjoy taking girls by force. Why have slaves if not to enjoy making them do things they hate?

“Your sellers tell me that when you were taken in a raid on a caravan seven days ago, you were wearing jewels and silks. You’ll not be doing that here. I will clothe you, but mostly so I will have the pleasure, and you the humiliation, of seeing them stripped off whenever I wish it.

“Now, if you know what is good for you, squeeze your woman hole up good on my cock. Come on, doesn’t it come naturally to you? Well, you’d better learn quickly if you don’t want to get your first whipping from me, today, rather than tomorrow morning when my mean bitch of a wife finds I’ve bought a pretty young play thing. Your ass will certainly pay dearly then, and I don’t think you would much enjoy taking my wife’s heavy rope across your backside tomorrow if it has been marked by my camel whip today.

“Now squeeze my prick, slave.”


“Ohh, please, stop! How can you do this?”

“How? You have a lot to learn, little trollop. My brother, bless him, was a good man, kind to all, decent even to his slaves. I am none of those things, and it was your misfortune that you were his bequest to me. I am evil, proud, and most indecent with my slave girls.

“I am proud to possess an object like you, a white slave girl. I am exposing you naked so my neighbors may see what a pretty wench I own. My other two slave girls cower inside, listening to your screams. That makes me proud too. What good fortune I have to possess three beautiful girls who are mine to bind, humiliate, torture, and fuck in any hole desire whenever I wish.

“My cock is proud too… It swells with pride in all these accomplishments. I pause to tell you this because I want you to think always of what makes my prick swell, bitch. Your life is now devoted to my proud, swollen manhood. Your life has no other purpose.

“Now, can I strike both your nipples at once? I think I can.”


“Agghh, gahhh! Ohh, no, no!”

“No? I really think I did get both nipples with the one stroke. Well, I have no objection to doing it again if I must to prove my skill in that worthiest of arts, the punishment of an attractive young girl.”


Posted on October 14th, 2011


Alruane, daughter of a recently deposed and decapitated King, was forced to watch the women of the burning city tied, tortured and fucked by the roman army. Laughter and cheers greeted her as she was collared and made to crawl naked through the streets of Rome. New victory for Caesar, new flesh for the auction block...

"Greetings Highness," Heroditus sneered as he pulled Alruane to her knees and began to whip her.

"What...AAAAAIIIIIGH!!" Distracting his fresh whore, he thrust into her tight rear passage. "GHAAAAA" she screamed as he gripped her hair pulling her back onto his impaling meat. "Welcome to the Royal Brothel," he grunted as his cock burrowed deep." Caeser will take your virginity but not before you're fuck trained." After a few painful hours of intense torment, Princess Alruane was eagerly licking feces from the very cock that had plumbed her ass only seconds before. "Clean it well Princess and swallow what follows." She gagged down shit and the thick spurting cum of the roman conqueror. Her first dose of sperm from thousands to follow...


Astrina, a runaway slave, was run down and captured by a roman garrison. They tied her spread-eagle to stakes on the burning sands of the desert. Her only shade came from the soldiers who sweated over her body as they ripped into her without mercy. "UNNGH...UUNGH...PLEASE...UGH...HAVE MERCY..."

"Hurry Up, Glaucio," the Captian shouted, "there are 50 other men waiting their turn to screw this ungrateful whore." Just as the naked soldier came he bit down hard on Astrina's tits drawing trickles of blood. "GHUUUAAAAIIIIEEEEEE" she shrieked. Shiny with sweat, leaking cum from cunt and ass, Astrina barely saw the faces of the men who mounted her through the tears that blurred her vision.

"The poor bitch looks thirsty. Let's give her something to drink." They all lined up to piss on Astrina. Covered from head to toe, smelling of cum and urine, she was roped and marched back to Rome.

"Fuck her as you like men, but don't kill her. She'll prove good sport in the arena!"

Posted on October 20th, 2011


“Since capturing them during the campaign in Gaul , I’ve become obsessed with these girls, Gladius Severus. They have not worn a stitch of clothing since then, and even though I have also kept them constantly bound, these blonde whores have not lacked for exercise, if you know what I mean."

“A word of advice on that one, Gladius: Do not waste your jism in her mouth. Her cock sucking is only average. Her asshole, however, remains tight, and her reaction to taking a man’s prick in it is outstanding. She screams and squeals and bucks and struggles the whole time like it was a hot poker running up her butt – and how she clenches! Tie her down carefully first, friend, and leave her mouth for cleaning you afterwards."

“Then we can drink some wine and get hard again watching that bitch kneel and lick my cum out of this bitch.”


“A new slave girl like you must be prepared for her first meeting with the Senator, and you will meet him soon. He is a very busy man and requires a slut to be presented to him docile and marked-up. Stretched out, too, before he takes her, because hanging between his legs, girl, is the biggest cuntsplitter I’ve ever seen! This is why I just impaled your clam on that wooden dildo, to spread you open so the Senator can rush in, plow quickly into you, and move on to his business."

“Unfortunately for you, the Senator’s son is almost as large and, worse, he only takes slave girls up the ass. But you don’t have to worry about having your butthole stretched out on that dildo – though I would take pleasure in doing that with you, young whore. The Senator’s son is not nearly as busy as his father. He enjoys the slow, agonizing process of getting a slim girl’s narrow asshole to accommodate the girth of his enormous fuckrod."

“Now, I’ve got just enough time before the Senator arrives to jack off while beating you. My, you cry prettily, slave.”


“I believe I have arranged recreation that will be to the General’s liking. The General will see that she is a trim young thing, and can hear that this stone chamber makes her yelping echo nicely. Also, she was raised in a Roman household here, so the General will be able to understand and enjoy her begging. I’ve inspected her mons and found it clean, but if I read the General’s mood correctly, he’ll be wanting to step around behind this slut… The General will find that route also to his satisfaction. Her pucker is freshly plucked of hair, pink, and tight.”

“Sergeant, you know me well. We have been sent to occupy the ass end of the Empire, and I’m going to start here by occupying the asshole of some helpless, screaming bitch. Once my prick is buried in her backside, Sergeant, cane her tits and snatch good and hard so I can enjoy her squirming and shrieking, then plant your own staff in her cunt from the front. Together we’ll show her a Roman legion pincer maneuver.”

“The General honors me! Gladly, sir.”

Posted on October 31st, 2011


“You are much better behaved than your sister, though you are awful at sucking a man’s dick. Can it be that men in the north do not require this of their women? At least you are a pretty enough slut. Yes,… now move your head back and forth faster, and as long as I’ve left them unbound, use your hands. Damn, you can barely understand me."

“Once you get me off, we’ll go back to teaching your sister to obey. I’m going to hit her thighs and cunt with this cane again… see… and once it is crimson you will lick it wet… cunnilingus is the word… to lubricate it so I can fuck her. She won’t like it, not at all, but the bitch will have to learn to suck cock… fellatio is the word… if she wants me to stop caning her fuckhole before I jam my cock in it."

“Now, you, slave… Faster!”


“There, my darling cousin, how does that feel? It is a glass dildo, one of the toys we have made especially for you. It is black to stand in contrast to your lovely white skin. I kept it packed in snow brought down from the mountains, but I think you have guessed that already. Cold, yes? I’ll warm your cunt up with my cock again soon, but I cannot get over how beautiful your tiny twat looks when it is split open by this big, black rod!"

“Now that I’ve enjoyed raping you, cousin, I want to tell you that there is no hope of escape. Your father sent you here to Athens to get you away from the intrigues of Rome , but one of those “intrigues” was my father’s plan to have your father perish in a wagon “accident”. Your mother is long dead, you have no other relatives. My father takes control of you, darling cousin. Inheriting the money was nice, but actually the whole point was getting you. He has lusted after you for years."

“Your uncle has prepared countless restraints and gags and whips and dildos, and even a wooden pony, all of which he will use together with his hard penis to punish every bit of you and fuck every hole of you, his slender, pretty niece. He is traveling from Rome even now to greet you, cousin."

“Let’s slide a little more of that dildo into you now. Brrr! Chilly, isn’t it?”


Anna, her arms tied tightly behind her back was dragged onto the steps, awaiting her fate before the Roman conquerors.

She was humiliated while the General studied her naked body, and became terrified when she saw the huge bulge of his cock growing under his uniform. She heard the screams and cries of other women from the village being fucked by the soldiers in another room. She heard Alexa crying hysterically on the floor behind her, after two dozen soldiers probed her ass and pussy with fingers and tongues, before they took turns fucking her mouth.

Anna tried to ignore the screams of her other female friends being whipped in the nearby courtyard.

“I saved this beautiful bitch for you alone General,” the Mayor said, dragging Anna forward.

“She has the body of a slut, yet is still a virgin. You need to make her kneel before you and suck your cock to show you she is truly a slut whore. Then you need to fuck her pussy, and mouth, and then her tight ass. Use your cock and fuck this worthless slut slave until you are satisfied.”

Posted on December 30th, 2011


Adriana screamed as 2 cocks were shoved up inside her at once. She could feel the monstrous, throbbing members stretching her holes. Just this morning she had tried to steal some bread to help feed her family, it seemed like such a small thing. But Abdul had caught her and brought her to his father, the magistrate, to be “judged.”

First they whipped her and made her beg for mercy, then they forced her to crawl on the floor and kiss their feet. Finally they decided to test how tight her holes were, to see if she was worth adding to their harem.

They thrust their dicks into her pussy and asshole at the time, using her like a common prostitute. Adriana's fate was sealed...


Rebecca had thought that if she ran away from her father’s caravan to marry Sayid, she would live as his pampered wife. After all, Sayid was the richest man in town, and he said he’d take good care of her. But after a month together, Sayid was not quite the man she’d thought he was. Sayid made Rebecca scrub the floors and clean his chambers like one of his servants. He liked to tie her and whip her.

He said a Jewish woman like Rebecca shouldn’t mind being treated like a servant, since her people were always slaves anyways. And even though they weren’t married yet, Sayid insisted on fucking her.

He fucked all of her holes as if she were a common prostitute. In fact, Sayid didn’t even talk about marrying her anymore. He just fucked her and whipped her and laughed.


Tears ran down Katrina’s check as Abdul, her new master, prepared to use her for the first time. Once Katrina had been a noble woman of the Byzantine Empire, but she had made the mistake of visiting her husband’s camp during the crusades.

The camp was over-run by Arabian forces, and her husband and all her friends were killed. Katrina was sold as a slave in far away lands.

Now she didn’t even know for sure where she was.

Abdul had bought his new slave at the market. When he got home, he made her bend over while he carefully whipped her in her most tender places, he knew how important it was to make an impression on slave on her first day.

Then Abdul tied her arms and legs with rough hemp rope, the rope cut into her skin like a biting dog. He paid special attention to make sure the ropes were just tight enough to be painful without causing permanent damage.

Then Abdul placed her on his bed and whipped her some more, and prepared to impale her with his manhood.

Posted on January 4th, 2012


Maria screamed hysterically as Cletus pushed his huge cock deeper into her tight virgin pussy. Her frantic screams pleased him, and he pulled her long hair savagely until she screamed hysterically when the pain became unbearable.

Cletus purchased Maria and Helen at the slave auction and took them to his house where his servants stripped them. After binding the woman with ropes, Cletus sat stroking his growing cock, while his servants whipped the women into submission.

As he fucked Maria, Cletus grasped the rope binding her wrists together, before pulling her backward. He smiled when she screamed as he impaled his new slave on his cock.


The pain was becoming unbearable and Cornelia knew she would soon be forced to submit.

Several days before, she was kidnapped by four men and taken to a city where she sold to a wealthy businessman. When she refused to become his willing sex slave, he ordered his servant Livius to torture her into submission. Now the cold steel restraints prevented Cornelia from moving while Livius savagely whipped her with a cane.

Before placing Cornelia onto the horse to torture her, Livius inserted a wide stone plug into Cornelia’s tight ass. The point at the top of the horse now crushed her tender pussy, forcing her to cry and scream from the unbearable pain.


Lucreatta pleaded with the masked torturer as he forced her to watch Regina being whipped. Hours earlier the two women were accused of stealing money while in the town marketplace. Soldiers dragged the women to the Magistrate, who ordered them punished in the dungeon.

Lucreatta and Regina both screamed from the pain while the torturers inserted a thick steel plug into their ass. Now, Regina’s hysterical screams echoed in the dungeon as she hung suspended upside down by ropes tied tightly around her ankles.

The Magistrate unmercifully whipped Regina’s breasts and legs, and then her pussy, until it became red from the punishment.


Isabella screamed hysterically after the whip landed across her stomach. The long and painful red welts across her flawless skin matched her long red hair. She heard Theodora screaming behind her, after the loud crack of the whip striking her skin.

A few hours ago, the two women stood with others on a street, watching the Price Callias and his brother Avitius riding by on horses. When Callias pointed at the two women, the guards dragged them to the castle.

Now, the cold steel spreader bar and ropes keep the women’s legs spread wide apart, and their bodies vulnerable.

Posted on January 16th, 2012


Just days ago, princess Arsinoe had called herself queen of Egypt.

Arsinoe had set out to free her people from their Roman oppressors. Unfortunately for her, her sister Cleopatra had other plans.

Cleoptara’s lover Julius Caesar had declared her fiancйe would be Rome’s new queen (so long as she obeyed the Roman’s of course) and he decided to make an example of Arisonae, so the Egyptians would understand what happened to rebels.

Now, after 3 days of having her virginal holes shagged by Roman soldiers, Arisonae was quite ready to forget about her silly ideas like “freedom” and “rebellion,” but it was too late...

“Haha! Scream you oily skinned bitch! Caesar and Cleopatra want us to you warm you up before the triumph. This is what happens to rebels in Rome!”

“AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Please have mercy! I’m sorry!”

“Shut up bitch! You’re the main attraction for the parade. We’re going to parade your ass in front of the entire city -naked, in chains, with fresh whip marks on your tits. Then we’re going to let the common people have their way with you for a while. You’ll get a hundred throbbing, low-born dicks shoved into you. You can beg for mercy after that. If you’re still alive that is. You can go to your sister and beg her not to kill you when the fun’s over.”


Last week, Flavia was a noble woman and she thought she was above 2 brothers like Glabius and Titus.

She had even slapped Glabius in public for daring to look her in the eye!

What would a Senator’s daughter like her have to fear from 2 lowly members of the Praetorian guard?

But that was last week. This week her father had angered the new Emperor, Caligula.

5 days ago her father said he didn’t like the Emperor’s horse.

4 days ago the guards had come into her house at night and killed her father.

3 days ago her mother and her brothers had been killed and all their possessions were taken.

2 days ago Glabius and Titus had found Flavia hiding in her fiance’s home. They killed her fiance and dragged her naked through the streets of Rome.

One day ago, the Emperor gave her as a gift to his guards, to use as they liked.

Since then, the 2 happy brothers had been pumping her little body with their rock -hard members.

“Haha! I bet you’re sorry you slapped my brother now, aren’t you? You slut! Work your whore’s lips on my brothers cock, while I use you from behind, or I’ll whip you even worse! You should be grateful to us, Emperor Caligula would have killed you too if we hadn’t asked him to wait. Maybe he still will.”

“NOOOOOO! Please don’t let him kill me!”

“Shut up whore! What do you say brother? Has her cock-sucking skill earned her a pardon? Or should we let her die?”

“Oh her cock sucking is not very good brother, the worthless slut doesn’t know a damn thing. Her pampered up-bringing has ruined her. When I have finished, we can switch places and then we’ll decide is she’s worth keeping.”

“PLEASE! I can learn! Give me a chance - MMMPPPPHHHHHH!!!”

“Ha! Look at that brother! The only way to shut the bitch up is to shove a cock in her mouth! Ah! I can feel I am about t cum down her throat, take it all you slut!”


Julia and Antonia had been best friends since they were children. They did everything together.

2 days ago they went to the market together and Emperor Caligula heard them laughing. Caligula decided to have some fun.

On the spot, Caligula declared that for the next month it would be a crime to laugh in a public place.

Both the girls were seized, stripped naked and whipped in the town square, with hundreds of people watching and laughing at them. Then Caligula brought them back to his bedroom for entertainment.

He spent all morning shoving his giant, throbbing cock into their defenseless bodies and whipping their delicate white flesh with his horse whip. He never even asked their names. He told the girls to take turns kneeling and watching while her best friend was ravaged.

They were too terrified to disobey.

Caligula couldn’t stop laughing.

“Squeeze your cunt extra tight on my cock you criminal! I have decided to be merciful, I will spare the life of whoever is a better fuck!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! Please forgive us! Just kill me, spare Antonia!”

“Less talk, more squeezing you stupid cunt! You’ll both give me the best fuck of your lives, and then I’ll choose the winner. If I think for one second you’re not giving your best, I’ll shove hot pokers up both your asses! And then I’ll go find your families and do the same to them! Now bounce that ass on my cock like your life depends on it! It does!”

Posted on January 31st, 2012


Katrina had been Abdul’s slave for a long time. She didn’t really know how long, but it must have been many years. She’d almost gotten used to the constant whipping and torture Abdul subjected her too.


Today Abdul had tied her in one of his favorite suspensions. Abdul enjoyed the intricate knots and bindings he used to hang her in mid air, Abdul liked to take his time when he tortured her.

The blood rushed to Katrina’s head and she grew dizzy. Abdul whipped her breasts and managed to hit her perfectly in the nipple. Pain exploded through her. He hit her with precisely aimed strikes, again and again. Then, when Abdul felt he had whipped her enough, he very carefully lined her hanging pussy up with manhood.

Abdul stood up on his tip toes to get the angle just right, he lingered a moment to let her think about what was going to happen, then he pulled the ropes and impaled her.

“Feel that whore? I’m fucking you in mid-air! Anything worth doing is worth doing well, that's what I always say!”

As her masters cock entered her, and her head flung widely, the world spun around Katrina. She closed her eyes and tried to remember what her husbands face had looked like, before she’d been a slave.

But try as she might, all she could see was Abdul. The other memories were gone.


Amanda closed her eyes and tried to drown out the screaming of her older sister, Olivia. She clutched her knees to her chest and rocked back and forth on the ground.

“Its just a dream,” she told herself. “Its all just a bad dream. Wake up Amanda, wake up.”

But Olivia’s screams cut through her thoughts and the morning air on her naked skin made her shiver, and Amanda knew she could never wake up from this. She did not understand the language of the strange men around her. But she understood that her parents were dead.

The men had attacked their camp in the night and killed everyone she’d ever known, except Olivia. Then they’d taken her and her sister here, wherever that was. Her sister begged for mercy.

Olivia, the woman she had admired all her life for her strength and her poise, wept and begged like a little girl. And after only a few minutes on their hellish machine! Their whips bit into her defenseless white flesh and the metal edge on their anvil ravaged her virginal womanhood.

Olivia was broken, begging… and she had been the strong one. Soon it would be Amanda’s turn.

“Wake up Amanda” she said again and again. “Please wake up.” But Olivia’s screams grew louder and louder.


After years in the palace, Olivia had learned a little bit of her captors’ language, but she couldn’t seem to learn how to make them stop whipping her.

No matter how hard she tried to obey them, they always seemed to find some excuse to punish her. Maybe they just liked whipping a Christian girl for her “heathen” past.

“Bitch! This is what you get for trying to plot with the other women! When will you learn your place?”

“Oh please sir! I wasn’t plotting; I was just asking if they’d seen my sister Amanda. I haven’t seen her in years and I just hoped that...”

“Silence! You brainless cunt! You think I care about your excuses? You must not speak to the other slaves! Women of the palace are to be seen not heard.”

“Oh please let me see Amanda my master! She’s all I have in the world, please have mercy.”

“Ha, you really are brainless! You just don’t know when to shut up. I think I shall double your punishment. When I’m done whipping you, I’ll leave you hanging like this all night, and then whip you again in the morning. That way all the other girls will see what happens to brainless cunts who talks too much. Now thank me!”

“Ah! Yes Master, thank you for teaching me my proper place, (sob).”

Posted on February 7th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors' heaven.


For the last several years, Rebecca had been a slave in the emirТs palace. Once she had been one of the emirТs favorites, but that was long ago. Now she hung in the palace dungeons and the emirТs fool of a nephew Ishtar used her for his pleasure.

I have bad news for you whore! hissed Ishtar as he pounded his dick relentlessly into her defenseless cunt.

IТve grown bored with your worn-out old pussy and your ugly black hair. The palace just got a new batch of blonde and red-haired beauties, so I donТt need you anymore. IТm selling you to some of the lower classes. Even an ugly old bitch like you should fetch a good price with the rabble. Commoners love to fuck the girls whoТve been fucked by royalty"

Rebecca wailed in pain as she was whipped and raped. She was overcome with shame as he used and degraded her. But the most horrifying thing of all was the orgasm she felt building inside of her. Despite all the horrible things Ishtar was doing, she was about to cum. Surely this was as bad life could get


Rebecca remembered thinking once that her life had been as bad as it could get when Ishtar was fucking her in the palace dungeon. Now her disgusting new master, Abdul the baker, was fucking her on his kitchen table. And she knew sheТd been wrong.

Abdul liked to abuse her with a polished black phallus. It was terrifying, feeling that cold thing inside her, knowing there was nothing she could do to defend herself.

Abdul was old and fat and disgusting, he liked to lend her out to his friends, he was so old that he rarely could summon the enthusiasm to fuck her, instead he whipped her and punished her, without even giving her the orgasms she used to get, when she was in the palace dungeons.

Then when Abdul was done using her, heТd untie her and make her clean his shop and do all his most menial chores...

At the palace she had been a pleasure slave, not a common house slave. Her life was a constant reminder of how low she was.

Oh lord, Rebecca moaned to herself, Why didnТt I appreciate Ishtar when I had the chance? He wasnТt so bad


"Haha, thatТs right you golden haired, slut scream! I bet you wish youТd put a little more effort into that blowjob for the emir now eh?

AHHHHHHHHH! Please sir, give me another chance! IТll be a good slave! I can do better, IТll learn!

You had your chance you idiot! And the emir said you werenТt enthusiastic enough at sucking his cock. Now weТre gonna leave you strung up like this, with all your weight resting on your tits and pussy, while the new shipment of slaves are trained in the yard. The emir thinks that if they watch you die slowly and in agony for the next few days, it will motivate them not to make the same mistake you did! So take heart! Your death will serve as a lesson to make good slaves out of these other girls!

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! It hurts so much! Please let me suck his cock again! PLEEEASE! Give me another chance!

ThatТs it, scream like that, so the other girls can hear you. Louder! HAHAHA!, I love my job.

Posted on February 21st, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors' heaven.


Well, what say you, my friend Sahib? Look upon the girlТs fine golden hair, the untouched virgin hips, see how passionately she cries out when whipped! Surely such a girl as this is worth a mere 100 gold coins? Buy her and add to your collection!

100 coins? Bah! This used up whore? Look, she is no virgin; sheТs been busted for years! Her tits are too small and her thighs are fat like a cowТs. I will give you 10 gold coins for the cow. And I only give you that out of pity, for I know no one else will want her.

Sarah could not breath; the rope around her neck had gone too tight. She cast her eyes about vainly.

Haha, my friend! I can tell you know how to drive a hard bargain; perhaps you would like to try her out before you make a decision? Think how much fun it is to break in a new Christian woman, I bet she sucks excellent cock!

SarahТs face turned red, the room began to spin. Oh God, please donТt let me die like this, she thought.

First you say this worthless cow is a virgin, now you say she sucks cock? You will say anything I think! Very well, I will give her a try, if she can get me off, I will give you 20 coins, and I may add her to my collection, if not you will give her too me for 10 and I will put the fat bitch to work scrubbing dishes in my kitchen!

The rope on her neck went slack and she began to cough.

You heard him bitch! Up on your knees

Sarah gasped for air, a few days ago she had been a respectable women, now she would never see her family again and her whole life depended on a blowjob. She tried to lick her lips, but her throat was dry


Adriana felt IshtarТs giant throbbing cock as he shoved it mercilessly up her asshole. Even after everything heТd done to her, she still felt the pain, searing through her, ripping up her insides as he assaulted her with his monstrous member.

Please Master! she screamed. Please have mercy on your poor slave!

Ishtar laughed and whipped her back a few more times with his horsewhip. The pain echoed in her back, like a thousand bee stings, amplifying the pain she felt as he reamed her ass.

Bitch! You finally learned your place after I caught you stealing so many years ago, havenТt you!

Please master, please! All I did was steal some bread, it was years ago! IТve been a good slave to your family, havenТt I? Please stop hurting me!

Ishtar rammed his rock hard cock even deeper into her ass, Adriana screamed even louder. IТll hurt you whenever I want, he laughed.

Bastard! I hate you! I hate you!!! screamed Adriana.

Ishtar laughed even harder.

ThatТs why youТre so much fun to fuck, you bitch.


Laura knelt respectfully as her Master whipped a new slave to welcome her to the house. Laura did not even lift her head; she knew her master was giving her a great honor by not tying her or securing her in any way. Master was showing that he trusted her to be a good slave and not try to escape, and Laura planned to prove she was worthy of masterТs trust.

Next to her, Audrey was kneeling as a well, but Audrey was blindfolded and chained, she wasnТt a good slave like Laura, she wasnТt trustworthy.

Above her, the new slave wailed and screamed as master whipped her defenseless white body. Laura had not caught her name yet, but Master kept calling her useless cow maybe that was going to be her new name? Laura got the sense Master had only bought her because sheТd been cheap.

Good! Thought Laura, if this girl was just a cheap useless cow, then she would not be a threat to her as masterТs favorite. Laura snorted, look at the bitch! Crying just because her pussy was being impaled on the fence! Master had been kind enough to put a rug over the fence, and still she complained? Clearly this bitch knew nothing about being a good slave!

Laura shivered, the cold air flowed on her naked skin and her nipples grew hard. The stupid cowТs groans of agony floated around her and the 2 men chatted amicably, completely ignoring the other naked, kneeling girls.

IТm a good slave, Laura repeated to herself, in her mind. IТm a good slave, IТm a good slave, got to be good, got to be good

Posted on February 29th, 2012


In the back streets of ancient Baghdad, one could get a whole for cheaper than a goat. Rich and salacious merchants were able to afford treats from faraway lands that had been seduced to the the brothels with promises of fame as entertainers, much like young females are seduced into porn today. But back then, the fates of the young women were much crueler.

Nida and her sworn sisters were such young women, and they were in for a surprise when they arrived seeking their fortunes, to say the least. They were lashed and made to watch as other whores serviced their masters.


“You are a bad slave,” said Barco to Audrey, as he whipped the red head.

Audrey screamed in agony as the harsh whip came down on her naked skin, again and again. The sharp pointed wood she was suspended on ground mercilessly into her pussy. The weight of her own body pulled her down on the post (somewhere in the back of her mind she remembered it was called a wooden pony)

“You are getting this whipping because you are bad slave! Do you understand? You lifted your head up; you put your stupid eyes on things that slaves do not need to see! You should keep your eyes down on the ground or on your Master’s cock, like a good fuck slave!”

Once Audrey had been a strong woman. Before she’d been enslaved she’d run a shop, she’d kept it going long after her husband had died, she had carried on to be successful. But that was long ago, in a far distant country. She was broken now. Years of abuse had taken their toll.

“Please!” She begged. “Please don’t hurt me! I’ll be a good slave, I’ve learned my lesson, I’ll never look up again, unless my master tells me too. I’ll be a good slave!”

“I don’t think the lesson has sunk in yet,” said Barco. “You need some more pain to make sure you remember.”

Audrey wailed, her eyes rolled up into her head and she shut them tight. The wooden pony dug deeper into her pussy, and the whippings began again.

“I’ll be good,” she whimpered. “I’m sorry.”


“Please my love! Please no more! I’m sorry,” moaned Luja.

Her husband had been whipping her for almost 3 hours now. They had gotten in argument earlier when he had grabbed another woman’s ass in the market. Luja had said a married man like him should not do such things in front of his wife. Her husband seemed to disagree.

“Please stop,” she begged.

“But your punishment is not complete my love,” said her husband calmly, so calmly. That was what was so maddening to Luja, the calmness in his voice. She could almost believe he was in the right and she was in the wrong. His manner was so matter-of-fact.

“Oh my husband! I’m sorry, I will never question you again, you may do as you wish to any woman you like, I have no right to question you, I was wrong!!!” Screamed Luja, willing to do anything to make this torture stop.

Her husband calmly, gently, placed 2 metal clips on her nipples.

The pain was excruciating, it exploded through her, over-powering every other thought. Then he placed 2 heavy weights on the chain between them.

“OOOOOOO!” Whined Luja. “Please husband, please have mercy! I’m your wife! I thought only slaves were ever treated this way.”

Her husband picked up the whip and looked her calmly in the eyes. He smiled.

“That is why we are having this little lesson.” He said, gently. Luja wept.

Posted on February 29th, 2012


“Whip the bitch a few more times praetorian, Emperor Caligula wants her to have fresh marks when the party begins.”

“Yes lord Macro. Why is she covered in oil sir?”

“Oh she’s a decoration. Caligula wants her body to shine in the light as his guests eat. He thinks its more artistic. She’ll be hung in the center of the room like this for all to see, and the Senators will whip her while they eat. Then at the end of the night there’s to be a raffle and the winner fucks the little trollup before she’s put to death in the arena. I understand she’s a virgin, so the raffle should be quite exciting.”

“Haha! I love our new emperor’s imagination sir, its so much more fun being a guard now! What was her crime?”

“Oh, her father’s a Senator and he voted against some measure to make Caligula’s horse a consul of Rome, something like that. The Emperor has put her here as a warning to the other Senator’s invited to the party. Many of the guests will have known her for a long time.”

“He’s a clever one. You hear that bitch? All your fathers friends are going to come whip your naked, oiled body in an hour, then they’re going to raffle off your virginity as a cheap door prize! How do you like that bitch? I love my job!”


Orstilla’s mind had shut down after all of today’s abuse, never had she dreamed such horrible things were even possible.

This morning she had been the happiest woman in the world. She was going to finally marry her beloved finance, after she had saved her virginity for him. She’d had the most beautiful wedding dress, the most wonderful feast was prepared and all her friends and family were there to tell her how much they loved her. Her father gave her away and said he was proud of her. Then, just as the priest announced them man and wife, Emperor Caligula had arrived.

Caligula announced that he’d taken a fancy to Orstilla. The guards arrested her husband and dragged him away without a word of explanation. Then Caligula ripped her beautiful wedding gown to pieces and left her naked and crying in front of all her guests. When she tried to run away, Caligula made her father help tie her up and whipped her until she stopped struggling. Then he took her to her bridal bed and raped her virgin cunt.

“Stop crying you stupid whore! Don’t you realize I’m the high priest of the land? I’m bestowing on you my blessing. You should thank me! Now squeeze that cunt extra tight and maybe I’ll just banish your husband, instead of killing him. Now thank me! before I change my mind!”

“Ugh! Ahh! Thank you! Thank you lord!”


“Greetings my friend! I have come to see how the interrogation of the Princess Fiona is going.”

“Ah you arrived just in time Glabius, the stuck-up bitch was just telling us about a secret entrance to her father’s palace in Germania, weren’t you dear? It’s disappointing really; the haughty bitch broke so quickly that I barely had time to torture her. I was looking forward to burning her with a few more of these hot coals.”

“Oh please sir! Please don’t hurt me anymore. I’ll do anything, I’ll be good,”

“Bah! You disgust me girl! Glabius my friend, you once offered to wed this sad wretch of a princess, did you not? To form an alliance between Rome and the Germanic Tribes?”

“Its true! At the time I thought Fiona had spirit, now I’m glad she spurned me. This worthless piece of trash is dirt under my heel. Fiona! You’ll lead our men to the secret passage and help us conquer your father’s kingdom won’t you, you whore? Then we’ll have you mother, your sisters, your friends… Everyone you’ve ever known will die or live in chains!”

Princess Fiona wailed. She knew she was broken, she was completely controlled by fear, she didn’t dare resist her tormentors.

“Oh gods forgive me for being so weak!” she cried.

“OK, boys,” laughed Glabius, “I shall tell Emperor Commodus that we’ll be ready for the invasion soon.”

Posted on March 7th, 2012


Queen Fingulla struggled naked on her cross. Her castle burned behind her and her husbands soldiers died in front of her. How could it have happened? In a single night her entire world had turned upside down. Last night she had gone to sleep knowing she was a proud queen, married to a strong king, a king who defied even the will of Rome. When she awoke her husband was dead, her kingdom was conquered and she was stripped naked and being paraded in front of laughing soldiers.

They had violated her body, raped her again and again, and then they strung her up on a cross, naked, like a trophy for all to see. Her mind threatened to shut down. Only one thought kept her from going mad.

“My daughters!” She pleaded. “Please spare my daughters! Have mercy!”

“The barbarian queen begs!” laughed the Roman soldier. “Don’t worry, your daughters are going to live much longer than you. Emperor Commodus wants to have some spectacles for the people in the Coliseum during his triumph. He’ll probably crucify them for the crowd! He may even keep a few of them as pets! It was your eldest daughter Fiona who betrayed you and led us into your city. The Emperor has talked of keeping some of her sisters alive for a while, in consideration of that. How good of you to have so many children, so we can torture them in so many ways!”

“Its not true! It can’t be!” the queen moaned. “Fiona wouldn’t do that.”

“You know it’s true you dumb bitch,” the soldier laughed “How else could we have found the secret entrance to your city? How else could we have done all this in one night? Now we’re going to leave you here, strung up and naked as a message to your people. When they see their proud queen reduced to a pathetic screaming whore, it will help teach them their proper place.”

The queen tried to maintain her composure and die with some little dignity, but she could not. She wept and screamed and moaned, all around her hundreds of Roman soldiers laughed. And she knew her daughters’ fate would be even worse…


The crowd of the Coliseum cheered. 50,000 Roman voices mixed together and roared like a storm. The people delighted at the suffering of Germanic princesses, crucified for their pleasure.

“Oh Gods,” wept Fiona, “Its all my fault,”

All day long, she had seen them paraded in front of her. Her friends, her loyal servants, her various family members, all naked and in chains. As they were led to their deaths, each of them was allowed one moment to stop and stare at her. She saw them silently blame her as they died, and then she saw their bodies stacked in piles and fed to the wild animals.

The Roman crowd cheered, as untold scores of naked, beautiful women suffered for their enjoyment. Never had the Coliseum known such great shows as this! The people chanted for more and more. Not one voice held even a hint of pity.

Next to Fiona, one of her sister arched her back, and struggled against her bonds. To the very end she was defiant, she refused to give up. But Fiona slumped in her bonds. She had given up long ago. She died knowing she had caused the destruction of everyone she had ever loved.

“Alright lads!” shouted the circus master, after Fiona had expired. “This one looks done. Cut her down and get the next one up there, plenty more Germanic cunts to get through before the day’s over! Emperor Commodus wants these shows to be the greatest ever seen!”


“Take that you blonde-haired whore!” shouted Emperor Commodus.

“I’m gonna fuck you raw you brainless bitch. I’m gonna pound your cunt until your pussy bleeds and your brain melts! Gonna rip apart your insides with my rock hard cock and ruin you, and then, I’m gonna get started on your sister! You feel that cock inside you?”

“Ahhhh! Yes! I feel it! Oh gods it hurts!” shouted Sabia, the one-time princess of Germania.

It was hard to believe that this foul-mouthed monster was emperor of all Rome. But Commodus was the coarsest, most vulgar man to ever wear the purple. It was said he even fought in the Coliseum with the gladiators. As his huge, powerful body slammed into her with the force of an avalanche, Sabia did not doubt it.

Commodus had already conquered her country and put almost her entire family to death in his Coliseum. Now, only she and her sister Nuala remained. She could hear the crowd across the street still cheering, as the last of her friends were being crucified. Commodus’s men had broken her sister Fiona, they could break anyone. There was no limit to the cruelty of Rome.

But most horrifying of all, she could feel an orgasm building inside her. Her hips were rocking back and forth of their own accord, meeting the emperor’s thrusts. What sickness had taken over her mind that this horrible beast could make her body writhe in pleasure?

“Please just let me die!” she wailed.

“I don’t think so,” said Commodus, “You’re more fun alive. Now I’m cumming, take it whore! Take it all with your hungry cunt lips!”

Posted on March 12th, 2012


Lick that dick little Nuala, said Commodus. Take your masters cum on your face, now that IТm done fucking your worthless sister!

Oh yes Master! purred princess Nuala, Thank you for letting this lowly cunt lick your magnificent spunk sir. My worthless sister is not worthy of your mighty cock sir! Please fuck me instead next time master. Fuck me like the cheap whore that I am!

Commodus laughed. Hear that Sabia? I think your sisterТs training is beginning to pay off.

Sabia hung her head and wept to hear her sister talking like such a slut. Once their family had been proud, they had been rulers of all Germania! Now her sister begged for cock with such enthusiasm that Sabia was beginning to wonder if she meant it. Perhaps it was more than just fear of CommodusТs whip that drove her sister. Perhaps she was going mad.

Commodus fucked their minds out every day. His cock was so huge and powerful. He could make them both orgasm again and again. Perhaps his constant ravaging was awakening some sick animal desire in them? No! It was too horrible to think of! That the line of Germanic princesses should end like this, the last 2 of their line turned into the fucktoys of a thug...

SabiaТs thoughts were interrupted by the loud slurping and moaning of her sister as Commodus came on her face.

Thank you master, said Nuala.

Sabia wept.


Cornelia and Octavia had grown up together. They had played together on the banks of the Tiber as small children. As young women they had competed for the attention of young men, Octavia usually had won. That as it turned out, was something Cornelia never quite forgot.

Scream bitch! Cornelia cackled in triumph. YouТre not so high and mighty now are you? Guess your little husband shouldnТt have fought against Sulla eh? You dumb whore! My daddy will make you all pay!

SullaТs soldier looked on, but said nothing; he wasnТt going to cross the daughter of Sulla. As far as he was concerned the dictatorТs daughter could do whatever she wanted.

OctaviaТs mother felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to say something to defend her poor little baby, being strung up and whipped, but she was too afraid. Cornelia had come to the villa this morning and given her a good whipping as well, to make sure she didnТt interfere, she could still feel the whip marks hidden under her cloak. She understood that being forced to watch her babyТs torture was part of the fun for Cornelia.

Wahhhhh! cried Octavia. Oh Cornelia, I thought we were friends?

We were bitch. Once! I convinced my daddy to ad your husbandТs name to his proscriptions. All your property is confiscated and your lives are mine, to do with as I please. IТve been looking forward to this for years.

Octavia hung helplessly. She was tied up at her wrists, being whipped in her own home. Her mother started to say something, but she bit her lip when Cornelia looked at her. Cornelia flicked the whip at OctaviaТs naked white flesh.

Cornelia smirked. I donТt know what the boys saw in you anyways. YouТre not much to look at, see how tiny your tits are! Your pussy's stretched out and shaved like a slut. And just look at your fat ass! YouТre shaped like a pear, she laughed to herself.

Nooooooooo! You canТt do this to me; IТm a noble woman of Rome! I have rights! Mommy help me, some one help me! Squealed Octavia.

Everyone just stared.


No one was even staring anymore, thought Aurelia. Here she was, being crucified in the market square, and no one seemed to care. There had been so many public executions since SullaТs proscriptions started, what was one more?

Please! Aurelia cried out. It was my father who fought against Sulla, not me! Please donТt let them kill me. I donТt want to die a virgin.

A few of the soldiers looked up for a minute. But no one said anything to her; it was like she didnТt exist. To them she wasnТt a person anymore; she was already dead. Just another message to the people of Rome, a reminder that their families would suffer if they dared cross the dictator Sulla.

AureliaТs tight little, 18 year-old body thrashed back and forth, giving the crowd a nice view of her shapely ass. Some of them whistled and laughed, then went back to shopping or doing their business. Everyone was so casual.

Aurelia sobbed. It wasnТt fair. She had saved her chastity carefully for her wedding night for all these years. No man had ever seen her disrobe before. SheТd always been a good girl. Now her she was stripped naked, stripped of all dignity. She was going to die as a barely noticed diversion on a crowded street corner.

And it was all because her father had chosen the wrong side in some stupid civil war!

A soldier slapped her ass, and laughed good-naturedly.

ThatТs it honey, give the people a show! he smiled.

Aurelia slumped and cried. Its not fair she muttered.

Posted on March 19th, 2012


It's not fair! shouted Metella, This marriage is supposed to signify an alliance between you and my father! This isnТt right!

Of course its right! Shouted Sulla, as he shoved his giant cock into Metella's ass.

IТm fucking you up the ass, just as IТll fuck your father up the ass in the Senate, this way you both learn your place.

Please! This is my wedding night, please be gentle, whimpered Metella.

Sulla just laughed and rammed his monstrous cock even deeper into her ass, making her scream even louder.

During day Metella, IТll let you play at being a proper Roman noblewoman. You can go to the theatre and laugh and wear fine silk. I allowed you to wear your wedding veil and have your little ceremony. But thatТs all a show for the Plebs.

HereТs the truth: your my whore now! IТm Sulla; dictator of all Rome and youТll do whatever I tell you to. If I want to fuck you up your ass on your wedding day, IТm damn we'll gonna do it and youТre damn we'll gonna take it! Understand whore?

Please! Please donТt hurt me! cried Metella.

I can see you have a lot to learn you stupid bitch! said Sulla.


This was supposed to be a house of learning! Rebecca looked down at the fresh whip marks on her body in disbelief. When she had heard that she was being sold to the college of the Epicurean philosophers, she had thought her suffering would end. Surely men of such learning would not be cruel masters?

But now she hung, surrounded by their beautiful, opulent hall, with its magnificent paintings, and its finely crafted sculptures. The philosophers had so many fine things, and so much knowledge, but she was still just a decoration to them.

Her new master gazed contentedly at her while some nameless slave girl sucked his cock.

You should be happy little girl, he laughed. Here youТll get to suck some of the finest cocks in all the Republic. Sulla himself visited last week. Just think! If we blow enough enlightened spunk down your throat, maybe even an idiot like you can soak up some knowledge.

Rebecca wept at his cruelty. He slashed the girl kneeling before him with the whip once, indicating she should stop.

I think IТll switch you out again. Hey new cunt! Time for you to come down and suck while I whip this bitch instead.

Yes Master, said Rebecca. Thank you sir, this cunt is honored to suck the cock of such a learned man.


We are an Academy of great learned men, said the philosopher, to his prospective clients.

Over here, you will see our sundial. We take your sonТs education very seriously. Should you choose to enroll your boy here, we will teach him only the finest lessons

Rebecca screamed in agony. As usual, no one paid the slightest bit of attention to her.

In order to make sure we command the full attention of our students, we often incorporate our slave girls into our lessons. As you can see here, this girl has been tied at such an angle, to make her shadow align with the sundials markings, you see?

The teacher placed a sharp lash right across both of RebeccaТs nipples. She started to cry, uncontrollably.

This is also a form of punishment for the girl of course, we strive to be efficient in all things at our school. No reason a lesson for ours students shouldnТt also be a different kind of lesson for her. Would you care to whip her a few times?

Rebecca groaned, no one had even asked why she was being punished. Perhaps it didnТt matter to them.

Oh father, this is the best academy weТve ever visited! said the boy, as he took the whip from the teacherТs hand and prepared to punish her helpless flesh.

Can I go to this one father? Please?

Posted on April 9th, 2012


When Muna had refused to join her fat merchant fiance’s harem and decided to run off with a handsome young laborer from afar, she had made a huge mistake. Little had she known that the merchant was prone to twisted streaks of vengeance when slighted and that he was a friend to the Prince of Tarut.

His dungeon was equipped with apparatus intended to break and rehabilitate the vilest criminals on the island. Three months into her captivity, when Muna was placed in the upright stockade, she finally broke completely, professing her love for the repugnant merchant and begging to see him. She was finally returned to her fiancй and married to him, but not before another month of abuse.

Muna had learned her place the hard way, in a man’s world.


Some concubines of ancient times were spirited away to luxurious countryside villas where they were set up for public use and disgrace by the wealthy and the elite. Local villagers could pay to use the whores as they were bound to all manner of devices just outside the villa walls.

This is where Aara found herself. Sometimes crowds would gather to jeer and mock and throw produce and spit. The sun began to scorch her back and she lacked for food and water, and when her lord’s customers would spit and cum in her mouth she would gobble it down.

Some mornings the lord would take her, and after he had spent his seed in her, the orgy would begin and last throughout the day.


The warlord prince Rhajib was an exhibitionist. His ego was such that he wasted hours of his courtiers’ lives to make them watch bizarre sex acts, all for his own amusement. He was prince of one of the wealthier tribes in Arabia and, having handsomely paid soldiers, had absolute power over all his subjects.

Although this was a tamer show compared to the the countless number of freaks, beauties, oddities and uglies that Rhajib sometimes brought forth for all to see, the circumstances were far more significant. This innocent-looking blonde was a princess and emissary from another neighboring tribe. Rhajib’s courtiers sat aghast, and watched as Rhajib sent provoked their brothers and sisters to war.

Posted on April 16th, 2012


It seemed insane to Lyne that life could be so cruel. She had been living a peaceful life in the countryside around Seville when the moors had come. She had been shipped back to Africa, to a Moorish warrior prince who had not even participated in the invasion, but was privy to first pick of all the riches that it brought home.

Her captor’s power was such that he could sit for hours on end, tormenting her at her most sensitive parts, her pussy and her ass, and he had servants bring him food and wine as he did so.


When the Moors conquered most of Spain in the 14th Century, they pillaged the country not only of its riches but of its women. The black conquerors were told that they could have any of the women that they wanted, and they could do with them what they wanted.

Jabir had found a particularly beautiful slut who actually begged to be whipped and gagged by his cock. He had wondered at first if she had felt bored in her life before the invasion, but now he was content to accept it for what it was as he sat and forced her to pleasure him for hours on end before finally cumming down her throat as he whipped her with all the strength of his orgasm.


One tactic of Franceska’s captor was to tie her up and leave only one of her feet exposed. He began by alternating a tickle and then a strike from his lash. He would tickle her for only a few seconds, and then lash her, not hard but almost gently.

The second time, he would tickle her for slightly longer, and Franceska laughed and squirmed, and actually believed for a fleeting moment that she might enjoy her captivity. But then he lashed her twice, only slightly harder, and when the pain set in she saw the pattern.

Tickle for a minute. Three lashes. Tickle for two minutes. Six lashes. And so on and on it went, until he would tickle her for an hour straight, and then whip her for an hour until she could do nothing but scream and beg, and until she no longer felt the tickling that would come afterward. It had become only a numb reminder of the pain to come.


To a Westerner, this scene in which these women find themselves may appear to be from the ancient Middle East. But the persecution of Christians, particularly Christian women, is a daily affair in the modern Arab world.

Every year, dozens if not hundreds of women are stolen away to all manner of brothels and dungeons. They are forced into cruel servitude and made to declare themselves servants of strange religions and men under the duress and the threat of death.

Posted on May 7th, 2012


At first, the concubine from the West had rejoiced in the servitude to her new master. His palace had a breathtaking view of the marvelous city of Baghdad, and it was filled with gardens and statues and wonders of a beauty beyond imagine. Little did she know that she was to be trained to be the ultimate fuck toy for the Sultan and his most loyal subjects.

Every day, she was strung up on a terrace overlooking the city, and the sun burned into her fair skin until she became red and blistered. The Sultan would lash her with a reed and make her beg for him as his subjects mocked and jeered her naivety. She finally broke on the day that her body began to associate release from the ropes with sexual release. When they finally cut her down and ceased her cruel treatment, her pussy became soaking wet, and she begged for them to satiate her.


Angella’s screams echoed throughout the halls of the palace as the prince squeezed her breast so hard that the purple bruises appeared instantly afterward. He had fucked her until her pussy was sore and raw, but he still seemed lost in the moment, drawing great pleasure from her screams.

It was apparent to Angella that she was not the first and would not be the last, and that the depraved merchant prince was a master of pain and pleasure. He had tied her extremities so that they now felt cold and numb, and all her mind’s focus was on the parts of her that hurt the most: her throttled pussy, her bleeding thighs, and her bruised tits.

She screamed and begged, but he simply smiled at her and thrust his cock in again.


Rosella was paying the ultimate price for wearing a cross in the Muslim world. She had been accosted in public only this morning, and after one thing had led to another, she’d been kidnapped and sold for some hashish to a rich sheik.

Her new master was indeed as strong and attractive as any man who’d had her before, but she was hardly paying attention. The stockade bent her backward impossibly, and the lashes he’d given her still stung vibrantly all along her body. When he finally lifted her by the hips and began thrusting wild and hard into her, she forgot the pain, and begged her Christ for his mercy. But she dared not say so aloud.


Rowena had run from her family to seek adventure in the East, but was quickly abducted and shipped to Africa, her humanity stripped and reduced to a something like a product with little value. Her owners took daily pleasure in tormenting and fucking her, but today they were particularly cruel.

Because her legs were free to move as she flailed and squirmed beneath the vigorous whipping, her pussy was grinded with all her weight onto the thick, rough beam of wood wedged into her cunt. Despite the insane amount of pain raging through her, her mind found the power to register the sting of a hundred stinging splinters.

Posted on May 23rd, 2012


Bernardius was once a slave, but he was now a famed gladiator, and the best. He could destroy a man within seconds and not receive a scratch. It was said that he would deny himself the pleasure of a woman for weeks before a match and that he believed it drove him to such a fury that he became invincible in battle.

Minutes after a contest, immediately after being showered with the adoration and glory of his fans, Bernardius would return to his quarters. Therein waited, bound and gagged, a beautiful slave.

Some say that her screams, and his taunts and cries of pleasure, could be heard over the roar of the crowds.


Cassia whimpered as Lord Kaius leered over her and brandished the lash. Her world had been so much different only months before, when she had lived with a loving family on a green countryside. She was a virgin and to be married, but then the armies of the empire had arrived and torn her world apart and taken her far, far from home.

Throughout her captivity, she was made to service countless men and some women at the behest of yet more men. Her maidenhood, however, had never been taken; it had been preserved for Lord Kaius. She later learned the he had proclaimed that in his lordship all virgins were to be first taken by him as a manner of spreading his magnificent seed throughout the world.

The peaceful chirping of the birds and the crisp, fragrant air of the Lord’s beautiful garden seemed so out of place, considering her position.

Despite her fear, it was impossible to ignore the absurdity of the situation.


“Master, I bring a new slave, Helane, before you, for your approval,” Marcus proudly announced.

The fat Roman consul sneered despite Helane’s striking, virginal beauty, and Marcus frowned inwardly. Lately, the Consul had been especially difficult to please. It seemed as though the fat man no longer valued true beauty, but instead favored the bizarre and the taboo. When men of great wealth and power are treated to any whim they may desire and at any moment, they will often become bored and displeased despite the best efforts of their subjects to offer them the world.

Posted on June 11th, 2012


Caterina had grown hoarse from begging and screaming, and she now simply sobbed and cried silently as her owner administered his twisted punishment of her.

She had been a loyal member of his concubine stable for four years, and she had always done her best to please him. She had been made to participate in all manner of perverted sexual acts, all for his pleasure, and in exchange she had been treated to a life of luxury and splendor. But then she got bored, and she thought that she might tempt fate by having a man in her master’s bed. She had believed that no one was watching, and that it was an innocent little game that everyone played. She was sorely mistaken. A rival concubine betrayed her....


Anaya’s head felt as though it were about to explode, but she had forgotten about it hours ago. It seemed an odd thing to her that such pain could be doled out in a place so lavish and full of riches and glamour. But she had also heard of the perverted practices of some of the richest Roman statesmen. She had laughed when she heard some of the rumors from her friends, and she had blushed when she was told of some of the things that happened in the highest of offices and manors of Rome.

She laughed no more. Here she hung, like butchered meat and bought and sold as such, the whip stinging against her skin. She did not even know the name of her captor, only that he was expecting company for a party that would last long into the night.


Atrus the slave trader displayed the newest conquests of Rome for all to see. Rowena, a beautiful Visigoth princess, did her best to keep her legs together and not be further humiliated for the crowd, but Atrus whipped her cruelly and pried her legs apart so that his entire audience could see what she had to offer. She had been bound for days, and she was growing weak and faint, and so she submitted easily.

“A Goth princess, the finest I have seen in all my years in the trade, here for your purchase,” he said, as he spun Rowena around in her bindings for all to see. “And with naturally fine and fair hair, as you can see!”

Posted on June 20th, 2012


He never even touched her.

The young slave did not speak his language, and she was newly captured from a far more savage land than his. But she understood that she was being held by a person of power and that he could do anything with her that he wanted.

She began to understand the kind of trouble that she was in when she noticed his erection grow more and more massive as he caused her more and more pain. He began to stroke his cock with one hand while rapping the lash against her legs with the other, a bright look of delight on his face all the while.

He would laugh when she would yell out, and he finally came close to orgasming when she began to thrash wildly on the wooden cross. But she finally settled down, and when he did, he stopped stroking himself as well, and he looked at her as if to say “I won’t cum until you are broken.”


Men, and particularly the religious, were not the only victims of crucifixion in ancient Rome, and not all such sentences were handed down from the judiciary system of the empire. Women were often hanged in the burning sun for all to see by soldiers and captains, but they were sometimes spared the brutality of stakes through wrists and ankles.

Instead, their captors simply hung them with rope, naked and tearful, exposed to friends and neighbors.

Their release often came when they ceased begging for their freedom and instead promised their captors sexual favors of the wickedest kind.


Magistrate Traius had had his new plaything groomed to be his pet for years. When he’d found her and learned that her birthday was the same day as his, the headstrong young judge had procured her and made her a part of his household, knowing one day that she’d be his, despite her being so young. A life of privilege and splendor had made it easy to do.

Today was her eighteenth birthday, and it was his thirtieth, on the thirtieth of the month. While it was apparent to her that he would take her one day, she had little idea of the ferocity he would display. He made her bleed and pumped her with hot cum quite a few times, and she barely knew what sex was. It was a birthday fit for an emperor.

Posted on June 27th, 2012


Diana’s pussy spread wide open for her captors to see as they pulled her body in impossible directions with their sinister device. She had lost the will and energy to scream an hour ago; she was now reduced to panting and grunting like an animal, constantly straining every muscle in her body to alleviate the pain and discomfort.

But the jailer went on, turning winches that pulled her tighter and tighter.


The conquerors of Rome were not the only benefactors of the power and glory of the ancient nation. Sometimes slaves were given as appeasement to local lords to quell uprising and keep the peace.

This was such an instance. This mad lord often had his lady stroke him discreetly beneath his robes as they enjoyed depraved shows of bondage and sadism.


General Maximillian did not particularly care about the appearance of his toys.

During the occupation of villages and towns, while his armies plundered and ate the fruit of the countryside, he ate the fruit of whichever unfortunate damsel caught his eye the wrong way. He rather liked the resistant ones. After finding a secluded spot he would treat her to all manner of teasing, probing pain, alternating a tickle with a rap of a sharp reed. It was only after he had his victims broken and crying that he fucked them hard and rough.

He would then release them, naked and bruised, and with Maximillian’s seed running down between her thighs, into the broad daylight of his army’s camp, to return to her family and friends.

Posted on July 9th, 2012


Raina just did not understand. She was familiar with the tales of crucifixion in order to make examples to the populace of what might happen if there was any dissent. She had heard that the men of Rome sometimes raped women during their conquests. She had heard that the women were often removed to faraway lands to serve as concubines and sex slaves if they were not returned, shamed, to their homes.

But Raina was unprepared and shocked when she was crucified, in private, and left to thirst for long hours before a strong Roman appeared. He was strong and handsome, and she wondered to herself that it could have been worse, with a less handsome and perhaps grotesque captor.

How wrong she had been. The Roman conqueror never had her, only subjected her day in and day out to intense pain via whippings, all while pleasing himself vigorously beneath his toga...


“Please…my legs.. they hurt so much…they’re turning purple. My wrists are bleeding!”

Senator Barillus chuckled as Alaya pleaded with him. In response, he only whacked her across the side, and Alaya released a shrill scream.

“Have patience. I am making you strong. You will thank me in a few weeks. After the marks heal, you will be given to men from the corners of the empire, as a gift. Black men, nearly savages. I have seen their sexual rituals before, and you may find them…demanding.”


When examples were made by the conquerors of Rome, they were made sternly. The mob mentality of the soldiers made it easy for them to string up even women to crosses. Before they were raised for all to see, they were stripped naked, and sometimes lashed.

When the women begged for release, the men only laughed and jeered at their squirming about, threatening a spear in the side, or in worse places...

Posted on July 12th, 2012


Lieutenant Krazus he refused all promotion beyond his current rank in the Roman army, citing a desire to serve on the battlefield rather than in a command tent. The generals grudgingly allowed Krazus to risk himself on the field, despite being the strongest and most cunning soldier in their vast army. His estate grew large and rich from the spoils of war, and everyone assumed that the fierce warrior was content with little responsibility and plenty of riches, and a simple life.

The real, story, however, was that Krazus did not want the eye of the public on him any more than it already was.

It would not do, after all, for a general of the roman army to be exposed for a brutal pervert.

It was, therefore, in the privacy of his manor that his penchant for battle and his lust for the brutal treatment of women came together. Krazus had seen many vile things on the battlefield, and so his mercy and was low, and his tolerance for being witness to pain and misery were quite high.


“That’s right, start with a few fingers and then the fist. Don’t let it distract you from the whipping, Elas.”

The Praefectus Gordian of the Praetorian guard led a life of intrigue that was constantly immersed in all manner of deceit and clandestine maneuvering. He had played the game of politics all his life, serving under Emperor Aurelian. He had been responsible for the overseeing of the construction of the Aurelian walls, which housed all manner of secret rooms and dungeons.

Praefectus Gordian knew them all, and he knew exactly how and where to extract information from conspirators when the time arose.


Nerva squeezed the slave’s tits hard, prompting a scream that echoed through his luxurious chamber. He enjoyed the way that the Nubian beauty’s pussy clamped down around his cock when he and his cousin gave her pain.

The Emperor Nerva and his younger cousin shared a deep and passionate homosexual relationship, and an even deeper hatred of womankind.

They would often have slaves delivered to the chambers that they openly shared, and after his cousin would get him hard as a rock, Nerva would fuck the slaves brutally, slapping and grabbing chunks of flesh while his cousin would whip and mock them.

They would force their slaves to pleasure the two of them as they played, often in humiliating and painful ways.

Posted on July 25th, 2012


Thuria nearly lost her mind as the roman governor continued to punish her.

She had been brought to his chambers and locked inside, initially feeling a little peace of mind because of the comfort and luxury of the governor’s manor. But when no food was brought for her, only water, and her pleadings to the deaf and mute servant to release her had gone unheeded, she knew that she was in trouble.

When the governor finally did tend to Thuria, it was in the worst way. He bound, hung, and whipped her and then laughed at her desperately wiggling in her bonds.

He began to fuck her mouth, then, and she vomited out what little food remained in her despite her best attempts at keeping it in. She feared retribution, but the governor only laughed and had her cleaned and watered. But then he used her throat more, roughly and relentlessly, until all the muscles of her body burned with the exertion of gagging and retching to expel the vile ruler’s thick cock from her throat. When he finally thrust himself all the way into her and came, she greedily chugged down his thick white seed: the only sustenance she’d had in days.

Her spirit, body, and mind all eventually broke, and she became just a hanging, lethargic mouth that hungrily wanted the governor’s cum again and again.


“Here I cum again, slut. Be ready to drink.”

Atia was amazed. Her master had cum four times now. She had only one man once before, but he did not know that any man was capable of cumming four times with no sign of stopping. The prince had also shown no outward signs of pleasure, only a shrewd and brutal demeanor that commanded obeyance, along with the lash.

Atia had begun to cry only a few minutes after beginning to suck him, when she had learned that any deviation from a strong and constant sucking on the prince’s manhood would result in a quick sting from the whip. Soon her lips were numb and her jaw and tongue ached, but she did not altogether hate her treatment. The prince’s beautiful body and stern, perfect cock had made her wet in more places than her eyes.

She became distracted by the hope that he would fuck her soon, and made the mistake of appealing to him with her eyes. But he only thrust her face down onto him once more and whipped her, hard, sending her gagging and spasming in pain at the same time. Atia felt crestfallen, but sucked on dutifully. Perhaps the prince had not understood her lusty look, but it proved more likely that he did not care for her wants in the least when he said, “Suck more. I’ve got one or two more loads to go, and then you can leave me.”


When the twisted stranger grabbed a chunk full of inner thigh fat and gave a squeeze with all the strength in his arm, Mirabella stifled a scream at first, but then unleashed a blood-curdling cry that, unfortunately, count not be heard from outside the city walls.

She’d come to this man’s manor at his request, under the assumption that he needed servants for his manor.

But when she arrived he had assaulted her, binding and roughly fingering her and whipping her with a thin metal lash that he had heated on a brazier. Mirabella screamed and screamed, and when the pervert began to suckle roughly on her nipples, she prepared herself for a fucking with his now rock-hard cock.

Posted on July 30th, 2012


Isis’s eyes had come alive when she saw the riches and splendors of Abdullah’s halls, which greatly outshined the squalor of the life she had known. Perhaps she would be a concubine in a rich man’s palace, and that did not seem so bad. How wrong she was.

She had been captured from an army camp in a crusade to the holy lands, and Abdullah had thrown great favor to the soldier that had delivered the beauty to him. She was indeed a treasure, but not fit for ransom or imprisonment.

Daily, he took great pleasure and gratification in despoiling such a treasure of his sworn enemies.


After her father was killed, Anaya’s mother had sold her to a brothel at the age of 19. Knowing a life of only loss, rejection, and fear, she came to need the “affection” of her pimp’s customers, and her mind grew so depraved that she thrived up on their punishment and craved their cocks more than she craved water and bread.

This particular john was surprised that, despite being tied, held, and forced down onto him, she still inched her way further down his cock, cutting herself against her bindings, gagging and retching and savoring every moment of it.


Ceska squealed and squirmed, sending the weights on her tits and pussy jingling about, which drew a smile from her captor.

“It was good to see you have such natural fair hair,” he chuckled as he began to rap at the the inside of her leg with his whip. Ceska screamed, but the bastard only laughed and hit her harder. The jingling weights relentlessly tugged at her skin, sending spikes of pain through her.

Her training lasted long weeks, in which her tits and cunt lips were stretched to proportions she did not believe possible. Eventually she would grow to shiver in terror and nearly lose her mind at the sound of them.

Posted on August 9th, 2012


It had been two years since Jafar had taken Ramona from her home during the Jihad. She had been poor and begging on the streets when he’d stopped for her, and for a year or so, the change was actually promising. Though she understood nothing he said, she learned to love his massive black manhood along with all the riches that her new life afforded.

But then he got a little bored with her, and took another concubine, one more beautiful that Ramona could ever imagine being. For weeks at a time, Ramona would go without her master’s cock as he fucked his new plaything wantonly in front of her.

She could have handled that, but then her new value to him became apparent soon thereafter. Jafar strung her to a makeshift crucifix and whipped her as he jeered at her. Soon, Ramona knew, his beautiful new concubine would come around to play as well.


“Yes, thank you! Please! More!” was what she screamed, though Melissa actually believed that she was asking for her master to stop. The crowd on the corner roared with laughter.

Hazib had trained his slave well. In the early days of her captivity, Melissa had grown to believe that she was simply a slave for pleasure and that her role was simple and acceptable, as long as she was treated well. She hadn’t foreseen the humiliation and dehumanizing she would undergo in the fishing villages around the city. Hazib took her on a monthly tour.

The men in the small fishing village paid for the show, but Melissa saw none of the reward.


In ancient Arabia, when a whore refused to be sold, she was often subjected to all manner of vile treatment. Sometimes this would occur in public, on the very street where she was to be bought and sold like so much meat.

Posted on August 16th, 2012


“Suck harder and deeper, bitch, or I may lose concentration and drop your sister to the ground. Lick my balls as you suck!”

The twisted prince seemed to want the impossible, and Marietta and her sister Lana did their best to please him. But they could see now that his goal was not really to be pleased, but to see their pain and hear their cries, which is what really gave him the most pleasure.

Marietta did as she was told, nearly suffocating herself on the prince’s huge manhood, but he whipped away at Lana anyway. Tears rolled down Marietta’s cheeks as she heard her sister’s yelps of pain.


Ciana’s body had betrayed her long ago, despite her resistance.

She had actually been excited to see her new owner, only because she craved any kind of human contact after weeks of solitary imprisonment. Within hours, he had her impaled on his mammoth thirteen-inch cock, all while she yelped in pain and begged for mercy as her body was stretched to its limits. He did not understand a word she was saying.

He did, however, understand how to confuse her body. He countered each lash of pain with some sort of intense pleasure, and while her mind raced to resist, her body succumbed, and when she came and came on his huge manhood, he lashed at her with all his strength.


Abdul and Quohar were brothers who shared everything, even whores. On their birthdays they often argued about which to take back to their cellar, but when they did find the one woman who they both knew should be theirs, their differences were forgotten and the celebration began.

Posted on August 22nd, 2012


Sultan Fakiir Ataa enjoyed all the pleasantries of his social standing, including the most beautiful concubines.

He had many more than Islam allowed, but then again, he wasn’t a very religious man in private. He did, however, treat them all equally, as per Islamic law. Once, sometimes twice a night he would have the concubines brought into his private chamber, bound and hung, and would threaten their lives if they disobeyed any command of his. He seemed to take great pleasure in finding which parts of their bodies hurt the most when stimulated, and he sometimes made other concubines come and watch and make suggestions as to where to hit the bound and frightened women.


The sexual persecution of Christians in Rome to enfore religious unity was cruel and cunning. Even the young and beautiful were made to renounce their faith, under duress of pain and public humiliation.


The sisters were made to do everything together, even suffer. They had made the mistake of coming to the middle east to spread the western religions and ways of life, and their idealism had cost them.

Jobal, the slave master, was charged with making the captive whores lick on each other, fuck each other with their fingers until they were raw and bruised, and binding the sisters together for display, all for the sultan’s enjoyment.

But it was the sultan himself who took the whip to them when the time came, and though they confessed and begged forgiveness, he showed no mercy.

Posted on August 29th, 2012


The Triarii of Legio XI, Cohort IV were enjoying a much needed rest period in the former palace of King Phillip V of Macedon. The Macedonians were broken, the once mighty legacy of Alexander was now but a pitiful stain compared to the glory of Rome.

Suck it you Macedonian whore! Flavius roared, slapping his captive across the face with his cock.

Sobbing the black haired Macedonian slowly opened her mouth, allowing Flavius to slam his cock into her moist quivering throat.

Quintus was next to step forth, grabbing the blonde by the hair and roughly forcing her head up so that he could stare into her terrified blue eyes.

Do I have to get rough like Flavius over there? Quintus asked softly, forcing the girl to look at her friend as long strings of drool came dribbling out of her mouth and QuintusТs cock continued pummeling her throat. The girl shook her head and gently opened her mouth. Smart decision.

The blonde captive gently took QuintusТs cock in her mouth, running her tongue along the thick head and gently sucking his shaft. Quintus was almost gentle, but of course the girl didnТt truly appreciate that until the rest of the Cohort had taken their turn. Eighty men to a cohort and each girl had taken the spunk of forty of them down their throats. Good Roman semen now filled their stomachs, coated their breasts, and soaked their hair. Their throats were raw and lips were swollen.

And then the orgy really began.

The Cohort took great pleasure in taking the girls three at a time, making sure all their Macedonian holes were full at all times


The Praetorian Guard were the protectors of Romein theory. More often than not, the Praetorian Guard would simply oust any Emperor that did not match their criteria and on occasion even assassinate the more troublesome Emperors. When such action was necessary, the dungeons under the Praetorian Palace were where plots were hatchedand information obtained.

Tell me, whore! Servius roared, lashing Antonia across her soft inner thighs with his cane.

Noooo! I donТt know!

Liar! Traitor! Whore! Servius roared, punctuating each word with a vicious lash right across her splayed open cunt!

AAGGGGHHH! NNNNNNOOOOO! PLLEEEEEAAARRRGHHHH! Antonia thrashed and bucked with each agonizing blow across her cunt, each movement making the ropes around her breasts rub and scrape across her swollen orbs.

Servius knew the girl didnТt know anything. In fact the Emperor was already dead, and the Praetor was now crowning the next Emperor. But ServiusТs eye had been on Antonia for a long time, and each time she rebuffed his advances. Wellshe was paying for it now!

Tell me, did you enjoy wrapping that whorish mouth around the EmperorТs cock? Did it please you when that tiny dick of his entered that swollen cunt? Servius asked, shoving the base of his cane deep into her abused hole.

No! No! Antonia said.


The cane came down again, and again, and again


Nothing like a strung up Celtiberian whore. Galavian laughed as he strode into the prison cell. The whore had been captured three days ago trying to steal supplies from a Roman supply train, no doubt to help feed the Celtiberian warriors hiding in the hills. Galavian had spent the past three days trying to extract their location from her soft, squirming body.

Feel like talking to me today? Galavian asked.

IТve told youI wasI was just trying to feed my family! The girl wept, her tiny body swinging by her raw wrists.

Do you not feel these welts? Galavian asked, running his hands across the dozens of bright red stripes across her ass. Those are what you get when you lie to me. I donТt think your skin can handle much more lying.

Please! My mother and sister are very ill! My father was killed months ago! We needed food! IТm sorry!

Your father was killed? So he was part of the Celtiberian tribe that attacked us!? Galavian asked, suddenly intrigued.

Nono I didnТt mean

And who else in your family has taken up arms against the Roman Empire? Cousins? Uncles? I want names girl!

NOOOO! The barbarian girl wept defiantly.

So be it! Since your ass is so well worn I think today I will use your tits as my battlefield! Maybe I can make those pathetic bumps you call breasts look like a real womanТs! You wouldnТt find such small titted women in Rome! Galavian snapped.

And he was right, by the time he was through the girlТs tiny breasts were twice their size

Posted on September 5th, 2012


Amalia thrust her chest out like she’d been taught, her ass still bearing the welts of her painful tutoring.

“This is a fine young whore brought from the far northern reaches of Gaul!” The Slave Merchant roared to the assembled crowd. “As you can see, she has a pair of firm young breasts and her nipples are long and thick! She is wonderfully responsive to a gentle caress and even more responsive to a good hard whipping!”

The crowd roared with laughter as Amalia blushed, wincing slightly as the merchant ran his hands across her proffered tits.

“She has been kept a virgin! Her maidenhead is intact and she is of course open to inspection before your purchase. Her pubic hair has been trimmed, apparently some kind of cultural emblem in those far northern wastes. A rare spectacle to behold!” The merchant declared. “Let us start the bidding at ten talents of silver!”

“Ten!” Shouted a man.

“Twenty!” Shouted another.

Amalia wept as her bids grew in size until finally she was won by a short pudgy senator named Grebus. Seventy talents of silver was what he paid, and he got his money’s worth. When he resold her six months later, Amalia was good only for manual labor and the occasional fuck by the slave overseer…


Legatus Decimus Meridia Scipii needed some downtime between long campaigns. He wasn’t a handsome man, a Germanian’s spiked club had seen to that twenty years ago. Even with the power and prestige of being a Legatus in the Roman army, no woman wanted to sleep with a man whose face was half mangled. Luckily, taking slaves was part of his job and he was free to keep the prime specimens to himself.

“Bet you never thought you’d lose your virginity to a copper cock!” Decimus laughed as he continued thrusting and twisting the copper dildo deeper into his captive’s cunt.

Decimus had taken a copper spear off a dead Greek and had his blacksmith rework the blade into a faux cock. It seemed appropriate that its first lover be a Greek woman.

The woman was shaking so hard that Decimus thought the wooden table might literally shake apart, and her screaming was kept in check only by the noose that was intermittently choking her.

“Yeah, I bet you’re feeling all those tiny little flaws in the copper aren’t you?” Decimus asked, slowing his thrusting so he could appreciate the liberal coating of blood that was now appearing. “That’s the trouble with copper, harder to keep formed and smooth. If you Greeks had used Iron weapons, you might not be in this position.”

Decimus laughed. He had given his blacksmith specific instructions not to file down the cock, it may look smooth to the naked eye, but a woman’s sensitive cunt walls would feel every tiny metal shaving, every spike, and every coarse millimeter of metal. The ruins of her hymen might have coated the cock in blood, but it was the wounds now being left in her cunt that made the blood flow from her hole in rivers…


“Let’s have a look at that gorgeous pierced cunt of yours!” Quintus said, letting his cane dangle in the air in front of her; a reminder of what would happen if she resisted.

“Gentle…please.” The girl whispered hoarsely as Talus tightened the rope around her neck.

Quintus tugged on the small silver bar that had been inserted into her clit hood, pulling it up and away from her body; stretching it so tight it nearly ripped from her body.

“Please! Don’t! Enough!” The girl hissed as the incredible burning pain of her stretched clit hood flooded her brain.

“Where did you get this lovely piece of jewelry? Part of some barbarian ritual?” Quintus asked, twisting the bar so that the tent-like flap of skin turned into a coiled rope, increasing the girl’s pain immeasurably.

“Y-Y-Yes!” She gasped, her entire body shivering as she struggled to maintain her position despite the horrific pain. In truth the bar had been added by her former slave owner, and she could remember every agonizing moment of it. The unbelievable agony that came as the hot iron needle both cut and burnt through her delicate hood. Still, she had learned to say yes to anything Romans said, regardless of the truth.

“After we’re done fucking you in all your holes, perhaps we will hang you by this.” Quintus laughed, giving the piercing another brutal twist, tearing her flesh and making tiny dots of blood appear at the tip of the bar.

“NOOOOOO!” She screamed as her composure finally broke and the pain sent her into an uncontrollable fit of agony and despair…

Posted on September 11th, 2012


“That’s it, both of you keep sucking or both of you will find yourselves on the cross!” Gaius growled as his two slave cunts continued sucking his cock and ass.

Mercuria and Ambrosia were sucking and licking the Roman centurion with all the enthusiasm they could muster. The entrance to the Roman fort above had been decorated with nearly a dozen crucified women, some still alive, and the pair had no desire to join them.

“Hey you, back there, get your tongue up my asshole right now!” Gaius barked as Mercuria’s exhausted tongue began to slow its caressing of his shithole. They’d been at this for over an hour.

Ambrosia was faring no better, she had been forced to assume an awkward kneeling position on the stone slab in front of him, her balance precarious even when they had first started. Now every jab of his cock into her throat nearly sent her toppling over, and the muscles in her thighs were cramped and seizing.

“What’s the matter girl, getting tired?” Gaius laughed as he saw Ambrosia’s body shivering weakly. “You can always rest on the cross if you need to. Just say the word!”

Ambrosia whined and kept sucking, drool cascading down her chin and onto her hands below, making the stone slippery and further loosening her grip.

“I said get your tongue up my asshole, whore!” Gaius roared angrily, slashing the cane down over his shoulder and welting Mercuria’s thigh.

“YES, TAKE MY ROMAN SEED!” Gaius roared as Mercuria’s screaming into his asshole sent him over the edge.


“I hear you Greek whores really know how to fuck!” Aurelius moaned as he pounded his cock into the Appollonian woman’s fuck tunnel.

“NAAGGGHHHH!” Aphelia screamed as the hard Roman cock shredded her hymen.

Aurelius didn’t care about the Greek girl’s pain, keeping a firm grip on her thighs and rutting into her as fast and hard as he could. Reaching down with his free hand he grabbed one of the girl’s small pointy tits, scratching, twisting and pinching her delicate breast flesh every time he bottomed out in her tiny pussy.

“Slow…please, for Aphrodite’s sake, go slow!” Aphelia begged, pleading with the Roman conqueror with her tear filled eyes.

Aurelius didn’t understand the Thracian dialect of old Greek, but even if he could he wouldn’t have slowed. Her hot velvety insides, made slick by her virgin blood, were too much for any man to resist. He needed relief, and if he had to tear out her womb to get it, so be it.

“By Mars, your fucking cunt will be mine!” Aurelius roared as he began slamming repeatedly into her cervix, watching her writhe and buck with every hit. “TAKE IT! TAKE THE ESSENCE OF MARS!”

Aurelius’s cock reared in her cunt, spurting forth a flood his hot jism, which burned like acid in her raw, quivering hole. Aurelius pulled his cock from the sobbing girl, a string of bloodstained cum following him out. He tapped his cane across her inner thigh.

“A good long beating, and I’ll be hard and ready to fuck you again!” Aurelius laughed, slashing his cane down onto her naked thigh…


“What’s the matter dear, not enjoying your wedding night?” Brutus laughed as her body bucked and thrashed under his brutal fucking.

“Please husband! Please it hurts so much!” Lucialle screamed as her cunt was busted open by the hard unyielding rod of her new husband.

“It’s supposed to hurt you! A woman should never enjoy a good fucking from her betters!” Brutus roared, slapping her ass.

Lucialle covered her sobbing face with her hands, bucking, kicking and screaming like a little girl. This wasn’t how it was supposed to be. Her marriage had been prearranged, it represented the union between two powerful patrician families. Her mother had told her there would be pain on the wedding night…but surely she hadn’t meant this much.

“Brutus, please, for the love of Jupiter, go gently.” Lucialle begged again, the nauseating, overwhelming pain in her torn cunt was growing worse with each vicious thrust of her husband’s cock.

“Shut up whore! Would you rather I divorce you for not performing your womanly duties?” Brutus asked, grabbing a handful of her hair and pulling her head up so he could look at her screaming face.

“Nooooo!” Lucialle screamed. While a Roman man could remarry after a divorce, a woman was forever marked as a whore and trollop, fit for nothing more than becoming a cheap slut for the plebians. Her family would be disgraced.

So she took his fucking like a good wife.

Every powerful thrust.

Even when she felt the blood pouring down her thighs.

Even when he ripped her asshole open.

Even as he forced her to lick the shit and blood from his cock.

She took it. Like a good Roman woman.

Posted on September 18th, 2012


“Lash her more, Abdul, she isn’t putting enough effort into her groveling!” Emir Lashkahn ordered as his new slaves squirmed on the floor in front of him.

“Please, Great Emir, allow this lowly Christian bitch to suck your cock!” Madeleine begged as Abdul’s vicious cane left another burning welt across her ass. She’d been begging for nearly half-an-hour, pleading to have her virgin cunt ripped open while at the same time watching two other white slave girls serve the Emir in the most vile ways imaginable.

“God, I can’t take anymore!” Marla cried, her shoulders had been nearly wrenched from their sockets by the inhumane posture she’d been forced into.

“Shut up, you whore!” Abdul roared, lashing Marla across her vulnerable tits, making sure the tip of the cane bit into her nipples. “Do not speak unless it is to beg the Emir to use your unworthy Christian body!”

“It is too late for that one, Abdul. She is too weak and pathetic to share my bed…you may have her!” The Emir said with a dismissive wave of his hand. Abdul needed no further convincing.

“No! OW, you’re hurting me!” Marla shrieked as Abdul roughly shoved her into a kneeling position, her restraints forcing her to bear all her weight on her shoulder and face. “GGAAIIIHHHHHH!”

Abdul thrust his massive nine inch cock into Marla with one ferocious thrust of his hips, the pulsing purple head crashing into her cervix before he even got half his cock into her.

“Shallow…like all Christian cunts. A Nubian woman would have no such trouble!” Abdul spat with disgust, slapping Marla across her ass and thrusting in hard again.

“You’re killing me! Please for the love of God! Mercy! MEEERRRCCYYYYY!” Marla shrieked as her tender young cunt was split and pounded by the huge invader.

Madeleine wept as she heard her friend shrieking in pain and begging for mercy, fortunately she was spared having to watch. The hairy pubes of the Emir were all she could see now as his cock began spearing down her throat…


“Brothers, it is good we turned to slavery to make a living. I was well tired of herding goats!” Ahkbar laughed as the three nude Christian women stood quivering before him. “A trio of beautiful white women will fetch us a handsome price with other Bedouin tribes!”

Ahkbar’s brothers nodded in agreement.

Alice, Clarice and Victoria could do little but mumble and gurgle behind the thick wooden stumps that had been forced into their mouths. Their fair skin was shimmering with a thin veneer of sweat and each of them bore vivid red welts from where they had felt Ahkbar’s cane, punishment for when they had moved too slowly. They couldn’t understand a word of what the Bedouin were saying, but their dark eyes and the visible bulges under their robes told them everything they needed to know…

“Perhaps just a taste of the merchandise brother?” Laroum asked, running his hand across one of the Christian’s taut white buttocks.

“No! They must not be touched! Three virgins will pay far more handsomely than three used up harlots.” Ahkbar said.

Laroum slipped a finger into the soft velvety folds of Alice’s cunt, making her squeal behind her wooden gag. He stopped after Ahkbar shot him a stern look.

“Inch’Allah we will have the fortitude to bring these women to their buyers unsoiled.” Ahkbar sighed as they began their journey.

By nightfall though, the temptation was too much, even for Ahkbar. With one girl for each of them, they spent the night and most of the next day fucking their new slaves raw. Virgin blood ran across the sands and their tears evaporated in the heat almost as quickly as they were shed. The gags remained in, leaving only the soft moaning of the men and the gurgling screams of the girls to disturb the peaceful desert night…


“Good, you are learning well, slave.” Ahmed smiled as the tiny brown-hair woman stood before him, her head bowed in shame. “Continue to obey me, and I will not have to lash those pretty tits of yours anymore.”

“Yes, master! I promise, I’ll obey!” Corintha sobbed, her tits and ass still on fire from her earlier whippings.

“Good. Now start trotting around the room like a horse!” Ahmed barked.

Corintha ran off awkwardly, her bound hands throwing off her balance, but trying to pull off the best horse impression she could.

“Raise those legs higher!” Ahmed snapped, lashing her across the ass for encouragement.

Corintha shrieked in pain and started pumping her legs in such an exaggerated manner that her hamstrings soon began cramping.

“Faster!” The lash wrapped around her hips, the tip slashing her across the top of her pussy.

“Put some heart into it!” Ahmed ordered.

Corintha tried…she tried as best she could, but after only a few minutes she collapsed to her knees, crying her pain and humiliation into the floor. A dozen more lash marks now decorated her firm ass, and her cunt was sticking out from between her thighs, as if begging someone to use it. Ahmed indulged it.

“Gahhhh! Slow…please master…slow!” Corintha begged between her sobbing, her already well fucked cunt once again being split open by Ahmed’s cock. The familiar crushing embrace of his hands returned to her hanging tits, and soon Ahmed was ramming into her as if he were trying to drill his cock through her body. She half expected it to start shooting out of her mouth.

“Say it whore!” Ahmed barked angrily, giving her tits a good twist.


Posted on September 27th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors' heaven.


It was foolish of you to bite the ShiekhТs cock. Rabdul laughed.

Please! It wasnТt my fault! I didnТt mean it! Let me offffff! The woman screamed from her perch atop the wooden horse.

Her clit was bearing the majority of her body weight, the sharp peak of the wooden horse crushing and tearing the delicate nub. The unsanded wood was leaving splinters deep in her fleshy pussy lips as they clung to the frame like a lover. Rabdul made sure her entire cunt felt the harsh bite of the horse, lashing her across her stomach and thighs, making her jump and expose a new section of her snatch to the tender mercies of the wood.

Godpleasehelp mesomeone help me! She shrieked as Rabdul began tightening the screws on the breast vice. The two slats of unyielding wood began to crush her breasts even further, squashing them out until they looked like they might burst like pimples. Rabdul grabbed one of her swollen nipples in his hand, feeling the blood pulsing in the taut purple flesh.

Hurt? Rabdul asked.

Yesso muchplease She gasped between agonized breaths.

Good. The Shiekh wishes for you to suffer terribly. Rabdul laughed.

Rabdul took his cane and lashed it down across her pubic mound, angling the blow so that the tip went crashing across the top of her clit as it lay swollen and exposed on the wood


Let me suck your cock! I want your cock! I need your cock! Please! Rachael cried as she hung from the spit like a pig ready for roasting.

SheТd spent the last hour strung up like this, dangling in the air, her entire body weight carried on the back of her knees as they were crushed against the pole. The deep throbbing pain had been unbearable at first, but now she barely noticed it. Her new owner had spent the past thirty minutes lashing her exposed, dangling ass with his cane. The extreme angle of her legs meant her pussy was thrust out between her thighs, opening it to the vicious kiss of the cane.

Every cut across her ass had brought her agony, making her shiver and shriek with every painful lash that cut across the full globes of her ass. Yet even that seemed insignificant compared to the pain when that came as the cane cut across her thighs, ripping apart her soft tender flesh and catching her full on her pouting labia with every strike. Her ass and thighs were a mess of welts by the end of it, but her swollen vulva was devastated landscape of pain. Her pussy lips, once soft and pink, were now swollen, bleeding and turning a horrific shade of purple.

Please! Master! IТll do whatever you want! Please, for the love of God! Rachael screamed.

Poor Rachael. She didnТt know that the man who had tortured her was actually a eunuch. He hadnТt bought her for physical pleasure. No, this man was an artist. With his quill and ink he made sketches that wealthy men the world over sought to buy. His newest creation, Christian in Pain was sure to be his greatest work yet.

And it was to be the first of a series


Come on you fucking Christian slut-pig! I paid good Lira for your whoreТs cunt and I intend to get my moneyТs worth! Rabadal grunted, dragging his new slave by her long golden hair.

Mathild had been her name once, a long time ago. SheТd been a simple peasant girl in a small Polish-Lithuanian town, a town that had the misfortune of bordering Ottoman territory. When the Ottomans sacked the town, she was taken as one of many slaves. Her pussy was kept in a permanent state of soreness from the repeated fuckings sheТd received from the soldiers who captured her. Her ass, tits and back were covered in calluses from her repeated beatings and whippings. SheТd lost track of the days, months and years that had passed since her enslavement.

Come on cow, sit on my cock! Ride me you fucking Christian harlot! Rabadal snapped, whipping her across her soft inner thighs as she plunged herself up and down on his thick cock.

Mathild whimpered as RabadalТs thin cane began biting into her thighs and tits, but she continued to drive her pussy onto her new ownerТs cock. It was like a hot iron bar between her legs, her pussy was still red and sore from an earlier fucking by the slave merchant. That was MathildТs curse: her beauty. The average fuckslave didnТt last more than one or two owners, at which time their cunts and asses were too stretched and worn to provide any good fucking. These used up slaves were sold into the relative comfort of manual labor, farm hands and maids. MathildТs long blonde hair, her perky breasts and her pale white skin made her a rare prize. Her cunt was still relatively tight as well, despite the many, many cocks that had ravaged her over the years.

Yeah, thatТs real good, bitch! Your sloppy fuckhole grips my cock nicely! Rabadal moaned.

Mathild shed a single tear and continued her vigorous fucking of her twelfth masterТs rigid cock.

Posted on October 16th, 2012


Abdallah was the youngest son of the Berber Caliph, and he had always been the weakest. His older brothers had gone on to win great victories on the Iberian peninsula, while he had remained at home in Morocco. That was just fine with Abdallah, however. Let his foolish older brothers wage the wars, he would enjoy the spoils.

“Suck it! Get it down your whorish throat!” Abdallah moaned as the Spanish woman gagged and choked around his cock.

She was merely the latest in an all but unending flow of slaves from the peninsula. The whore now choking on his cock was the daughter of a minor nobleman from the Kingdom of Aragon, her soft bronze flesh was used to soft silken clothes and fine jewelry. Now she wore harsh hemp ropes that were crushing her big, meaty breasts. She was cutting her delicate flesh on the ropes that bound her to the unyielding chair as she struggled to escape.

“Ggggahhhhh! PLLSSSHHH!”

She’d never been with a man before, and she’d certainly never sucked cock before, or taken one down the length of her throat. In fact, as a noble, she had expected to be kept as a hostage so that her family might pay her ransom. Kept in luxury and comfort until such time as she could return home.

Not while Abdallah was around.

“Yeah, that’s it cunt! That fucking throat is a gift from Allah himself! Oh he is a generous lord!” Abdallah roared as he shot his hot cum down the girl’s throat.

She immediately began thrashing and coughing as his vile semen filled her throat and mouth. Her gagging sent white blobs of cum shooting out of her nose like snot, and long white strings of Abdallah’s seed began pouring from her mouth.

“Bitch!” Abdallah roared as she cough his precious seed all over the floor. “I will teach you to swallow all that I give you!”

The poor girl gave a hoarse scream of agony as Abdallah grabbed her bound breasts and began twisting them like screws…


“GGGAAARRRGHHHHH!” Eliza screeched as the cane ripped across her ass for the twelfth time. Her body went into an uncontrollable spasm of agony as the hot, burning welt formed on her round ass cheeks. Her jerking convulsions made the tiny metal spikes on the table below her dig even further into her tits, cutting and shredding her tender breast flesh.

“Please…no more! I beg of you!” Eliza begged, breathless and heaving.

“My master wishes you to suffer no less than fifty lashes!” The big Nubian slavemaster said calmly, slashing her across her thighs, making sure the tip wrapped around to snap at her inner thigh.


“Your god has no power here, bitch.” The Slavemaster growled. “I am your god now.”

The long wooden cane slashed across the backs of her knees, causing her legs to reflexively shoot outward and putting all of her body weight on her breasts, making them sink further into the metal spikes.

“No! No, no, no!” Eliza sobbed brokenly as she felt her left nipple split down the middle from one of the spikes. “I am ruined!”

“Probably… but you are to be an example for the other slaves, so your condition of is of no concern.”

“I’ll do anything! Please! Fuck me up the ass! Please! I want your cock!” Eliza screamed and begged as the big Nubian lined up his cane for another stroke.



Shiekh Al-Nualhem stepped into the baths and smiled as he saw that his fuck swing was filled and prepared just as he liked it. The fuck swing was what he called it when one of his slaves was trussed up in a series of harsh hemp ropes and left swinging from a small hook in the ceiling. It kept them open and ready for his cock, and their screaming bodies would bounce back onto his cock with each powerful thrust he gave them.

“PLLLGGHHH, LGGHHH MMMMMMM DAAGHHH!” Natalia gurgled from behind the ropes gagging her mouth.

“Let you down? Is that what you’re saying? Does it hurt?” Al-Nuahlem asked, running his cane across her body, which bore the scars of many other beatings.

“YYSSSHHH!” Natalia begged, nodding her head frantically.

“Too fucking bad!” Al-Nuahlem roared in anger, thrusting his cock deep into her cunt and slamming her into cervix.

“MMMGGGHHH!” Natalia groaned as her body swung forward on the swing, her cunt sliding along the Shiekh’s cock.

As she slid back down onto his cock, Al-Nuahlem met her with a powerful buck of his hips that once again plowed his cock into her cervix and sent her swinging even further. The head of his cock was all that remained in her cunt when she began swinging back down.

“Now that you’ve angered me with your request for mercy, you’re going to spend the next seven days here on the swing!” Al-Nuahlem growled as he pounded her cunt for a third time.

“NNGGGHHH!” Natalia begged behind the gag.

“I’ll have my servants feed and water you, clean up your shit and piss, but I’ll be fucking you several times a day.” Al-Nuahlem promised.

And that’s exactly what happened. By the time her week was up, Natalia’s ass and cunt were merely ripped and bleeding holes in her crotch. And the scars from the ropes cutting and scraping her flesh would never fully heal, leaving her marred for the rest of her miserable life.

Posted on October 24th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors' heaven.


The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo....

Abdallah was the youngest son of the Berber Caliph, and he had always been the weakest. His older brothers had gone on to win great victories on the Iberian peninsula, while he had remained at home in Morocco. That was just fine with Abdallah, however. Let his foolish older brothers wage the wars, he would enjoy the spoils.

Malikh dismounted his chainmail clad charger, his thick boots sinking into the sands outside his lair. An accomplish bandit, Malikh had an unusual lookout guarding the entrance to the small ravine that served as his base.

Speak the password, lord. The waifish blonde girl said.

The girl was bound with chains that kept her cunt spread and tits open to abuse, the chains were anchored into the rock face of the ravine itself. The broken, haunted look in the girlТs blue eyes made it clear that she had long since given up hope of escaping. And even if she could escape, they were surrounded by miles of desert. Still, it pleased Malikh to see his slaves in chains.

Perhaps you will serve as the sentry slave tonight, little one. Malikh laughed, dragging his new slave over to him by the chain around her neck and running his hands across her soft, naked flesh.

Please She whimpered, writhing under his brutal touch.

Here, Nasir, hold her. Malikh said, tossing the chain to his lieutenant.

Gladly. Nasir said, dismounting from his horse as well.

Malikh stepped forward to the lookout slave, gently stroking her tear stained and sun burnt cheek with one hand while fishing his cock out with the other.

Open sesame! Malikh roared the password, thrusting his cock deep into the slaveТs dry, sand encrusted cunt.

NNAGGGHHH! The girl began screaming as MalikhТs cock forced sand deep into her cunt, adding to the horrific burning pain his massive rod was already causing. Youyou may enter She hissed between gritted teeth.

Good girl. Malikh said, giving her another brutal thrust of his cock that made her entire body buck against the hard rock wall of the ravine.

Behind him he heard the screams of his newest slave as Nasir began fucking her in the ass, he knew better than to fuck a slaveТs cunt before his master. Malikh smiled, the screams of the two girls echoing off the ravine wall gave their brutal fucking a beautiful musical accompaniment.


SarahТs mind had begun to wander. How long had she been hanging here? An hour, two, she had lost track of time.

Her arms and shoulders were sore from supporting her weight but the pain took her mind off of the beating she was receiving. The cane had found its mark with every swing and had bitten into her soft ass and stomach at least twenty times.

How much longer must she endure this?

She had done nothing wrong, but this wasnТt about that, she was suffering for the pleasure of her employer and she knew that this was only the beginning.

You will quickly learn my dear that my word is absolute. This is just a taste of your training and tonight we will introduce you to the rest of my toys and see how long you can scream before you pass out. IТm not on hurry, you know? Sonner than later youТll be begging to suck my old cock and lick by soiled ass all night long.


The market would be open soon and it was time to put some lovely marks on his propertyТs back. This would show the potential buyers that the slave had been trained in pain and was ready for hard use.

The poor girl was not even allowed to cry out loud during the beating for if she did her trainer would start over.

She would bring a good price for him and the men who came to the market wanted young western white women to break in and enslave, she would make a nice addition to any house.



How many more strokes do you want slave? If I hear another sound out of you I will bring out the flogger with the knotted ropes and then I will get to watch you bleed as well my little whore. Now you start counting again, when you reach number twenty without screaming you bend over, put your tits flat on the bench, rise your white ass high and ask me politely to fuck your asshole again. Ready?

Posted on November 6th, 2012


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

New female slaves were broken in slowly over a long period of time. Cithara was a Celt and the property of Gaius now and he was fond of extreme humiliation as a way of training.

She was now completely owned and had no way of escape. She was naked and chained, withstanding in terror to her Master's humiliating touch.

The girl's helplessness excited Gaius as she squirmed under his command as his fingers were to examine her pink hole. Later she would learn the full extent of her tormentor’s depravity....

“I bought you and your life belongs to me now slave. Today is the first day of your existence as property. If your flesh pleases me I will share you at the orgy tonight and if it does not I will have my male slaves use you as a cum receptacle before you die. Now cum on my hand if you know what’s good for you...”


“Some Roman elites enjoyed the company of multiple playthings simultaneously, indulging in playing their fears and pains against each other.

Consul Ramus would often host all manner of parties in which debutants from across the city would converge for perverted orgies, and when his honored guests would arrive, his not-so-honored guests were often displayed and used at the entrance to his elegant gardens, where the orgies took place.

He enjoyed the feeling of power and fame that such displays brought him, and took great pleasure in seeing the fear in his thralls’ eyes.

“I see you are near fainting. You may have a rest.” Ramus removed his cock from one slave and brought it to another. “Rest well. The festivities are only just beginning. We expect two hundred guests tonight. I am only having you as an appetizer. You will be the main course for the party.”


“Please master, I will never do it again!” Lily begged as her master laid into her with stroke after stroke with his thin cane.

She was being punished for not showing enough enthusiasm when licking his asshole. Despite there being three other beautiful slave girls on the estate, every week it was always Lily that occupied the dreaded punishment horse. Maybe it was her screaming face, or the way her pale white skin would show welts for weeks after a punishment, or maybe he just hated her. It didn’t really matter.

“I love you master! I love you, please don’t hurt me anymore!”

It was infinitely worse when she was tied face up; face down her ass and back would be left bloody and scarred, but it was preferable to what was happening now. Her master sat there, his wrinkled face as inscrutable as ever, looking almost bored as he used his cane to punish her. Her tied pale tits were covered in welts, the flat plane of her stomach was striped like a zebra, and her delicate labia were now an angry red from the constant painful strokes.

“GGAGGGHHH! NOT THERE! NOT THERE!” Lily went into a fit of spasms and screams as her master laid into her cunt with a rapid series of strokes. The tip of the cane cut her clit three times, making it swell and bleed. An even easier target for the cane.

“MAKE IT STOOOPPPPP!” Lily screamed to the heavens.

But no one would make it stop, except her master.

And he didn’t stop until the sun went down.

And they had started at dawn…

“I love you master! I love you, please don’t hurt me anymore!” Lily screamed as the cane continued to ravage her flesh. She couldn’t take anymore.

And yet more was all that she would get.

Posted on November 14th, 2012


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Power in Rome was absolute and the best way to show power in Rome was through the sexual humiliation of a political rival’s wife.

Tiberia had made the mistake of speaking badly of Marcus at a party and now she was paying the price for her impudence.

Every hole would be painfully fucked as she begged for forgiveness and afterwards the whipping would begin.

All of this would be in the presence of her disgraced husband and all the others who were at the party.

“This is the price you pay slut for your loose tongue. Once I have finished with you I will brand your ass with my mark to show the world what a whore you are.”


The beautiful young slave had been given to him because of his success in the Arena. His instructions were clear, “hurt her as much as you like and use her holes until she passes out.”

He was more than eager to carry out these orders and the young girl’s cries and screams only made his mission more delicious.

Whipping her young tight ass with the cane was just the beginning of his assault on her innocence. His huge cock choked back any sounds she tried to make as he pumped her mouth full of his manhood.

She was completely alone now, her family slaughtered, as her life as a piece of meat was just beginning.

“After I have finished with you sweet angel, you will know the true meaning of Roman dominance and as a reward for your submission I will carve my name into your belly with a red-hot iron so all will know you are mine.”


The Emperors daughter would never again be an embarrassment to her father or his family. Locking her away in a dungeon was his form of punishment for her indiscretions. The gladiators and male slaves had free access to all her holes at any time.

Her sexual humiliation was their only job.

She begged to be killed but her pleas were only met with more degrading treatment. There would be no escape for her and no one would be coming to her rescue.

“Your father is coming to watch your punishment later today and unless he is satisfied with your screams he has instructed us to burn your soft flesh with hot coals until you make the noises he likes to hear.”

Posted on November 21st, 2012


The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo....

"Ride me, you white, Christian whore!” the Arab master shouted. The turbaned sultan thrust his meaty scimitar deep into the girl’s raw, overfucked cunt. The girl moaned and whimpered as waves of unwanted pleasure coursed through her. She struggled to resist the warm, burning fire that smoldered in her crotch, but her efforts were in vain. She was going to cum again, and she had no choice in the matter!

“P-please, master... not so rough!” the girl begged him. The man’s massive, throbbing kebob rammed into her, completely filling her and stabbing deep inside her! It was like she was riding a huge, sweaty, smelly donkey!

“I’ll do what I want with you, you Christian slut! Don’t you dare tell your master what he can or cannot do with his property!” The turbaned Arab grabbed the girl’s hips and began fucking her even harder, thrusting in and out like a hammer spike! The poor, pretty blonde wailed helplessly, thrashing her long, pretty legs. “Noo! Nooooo please stopppp!”

“You worthless, wailing slut! You spoiled, Christian girls think you’re so much better than us, eh? You think you’re too GOOD to receive a proper fucking from your sand masters! You spoiled sluts need to be broken in! Perhaps I ought to have my stable master train you! You’ll be fucked day and night by my menagerie of camels and horses... that ought to loosen you up!”

“Nooo! Noooo pleeeaasseeee!” the girl wailed as she felt herself begin to cum.


Market day was always one of the busiest days in the bazaar, especially when the caravans arrived from distant lands in the west, where the prettiest, whitest, most pampered, and most tender of European sluts were born.

The turbaned sheik Hassan waved his thin whip through the air, making a loud swishing noise that brought terror to the poor, white girls! They had come to intimately know that cruel and horrible whip through their long march from the soft, wet woodlands of home to the harsh, mountain sands and deserts of the east. Whenever the relentless desert sun, the terrifying thirst, or their poor, raw feet threatened to slow the girls down, Hassan made sure to “encourage” the girls with his whip!

“Move faster! Move faster you virgin, Christian cunts! The last girl who gets there will be the personal fuckpet of my entire caravan! When all the men are done with you, we’ll give you to the dogs and camels! Move!”

The poor girls whimpered and struggled forward, brutally bound and burning red with humiliation and shame as they were paraded through the streets of the east, where robed and turbaned Muslim men stared at them with unashamed lust in their eyes.

These girls had only known the dignity and respect of courtly Europe, but now they were treated like cattle. It was all too much to handle!

One poor girl at the end of the line let out a scream as Hassan slashed the whip across her bare, white bottom. “Hurry up, you western bitch! Get your plump, jiggling ass to the auction block! You don’t want to be my camel’s fucktoy, do you? I’m sure ‘Spity’ wouldn’t mind, though...”


“You whore! I bet you’re liking this, aren’t you? You fucking, western sluts! Answer me!” the Arab man shouted.

“Yes, please! I like it! Please! Pleaaasseee stoppp!” the girl wailed. She grunted every time the man thrust deeply inside her, flesh slapping wetly against flesh as he pounded her from behind, ramming his desert dick inside her dripping snatch. No matter what she did, her poor body betrayed her. In spite of how hard and rough the man fucked her, the blonde girl found herself grinding against her Arab master, panting with pleasure between stabs of pain.

“So you admit it! All you western bitches dress like whores! You try to corrupt and taint men by dressing so indecently! A good, obedient woman should dress in robes and cover her face!”

The man struck the girl with his whip, and another bright red welt appeared across her pure, white skin. The poor girl screamed in pain, her pretty eyes opening wide as pain lanced through her.

“But all you western bitches secretly want a strong man to fuck you bloody! That’s why you dress like slutty cunts! Admit it!”

“Yes! Yes I do!” the girl wailed, desperate, trying to appease this cruel man in the hopes that he would stop. “I do! I admit it! I’ll say whatever you want, just please stoooppppppp!”

The man thrust deeply inside the girl with a hard grunt, and the girl let out a low, weak cry as she felt him fill her overfucked cunt completely. He then grinned and ran his fingernails across the girl’s welts, making her whimper.

The poor girl’s eyes welled up with tears of pain.

“Maybe I will... you slutty, Christian girls enjoy being pussyfucked too much! You were made by God to please a man, not the other way around!” The Arab pulled out his massive, meat kabob and pressed it against the girl’s virgin asshole. “Perhaps I ought to assfuck you instead!”

“Noo! Nooooooooo!” the girl wailed.

Posted on December 5th, 2012


The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo....

The wooden pony was biting into her soft pussy flesh and producing the desired bruising and wetness. Linsey's master knew exactly how to use the cane also. Too much force and you break the skin, but striking her tits and legs with just enough force would leave the marks he loved to see.

This was how each day began, beatings and humiliation. The sexual torture would start in the afternoon and continue late into the night when his associates would come over and take out their deepest fantasies on her body.

“Western women are so weak but my training will make you a better whore for our use and if you don’t live up to my expectations, I will have to give you to my mercenaries. They will use every hole until you beg for death, my dear slave.”


Sharon’s mind raced back to when she was a young girl and laying across her daddy’s lap with her panties pulled down around her ankles. He loved to spank her and she loved being spanked even though she would cry every time, but this was different...

The rope was tearing at her flesh as she hung there, waiting for her new owner to continue the beating. He was looking for a fresh spot to strike and he liked to wait between blows for a few seconds so his slave could appreciate each one properly.

Sharon's owner was delighted with her performance so far and he especially loved that she was from a European background and enjoyed seeing the naive innocence of these western girls fade from their eyes.

Sharon’s tits were aching under the strain of her weight and being exposed like this made her feel cheap and dirty.

“You are my property now slut. I beat you because I enjoy watching you suffer and you will come to enjoy it as well. I have a special treat for you later when my friends come over. We are branding you tonight to show you belong to me, once on your young tigh tass and once under each tit. Don’t worry my child, you will be allowed to scream as much as you like.”


This was Jennifers first time being on public display and she was here for all to see and enjoy. Her owner would begin by flogging her and she knew she was not to scream or it would be worse for her later. The men who came to watch could also bid on the young American woman’s body and the winner had his choice of punishments to be inflicted on her.

She knew they would be inserting their toys into her holes and this brought smiles to their faces.

“After we are through with your beatings keep your mouth open in case we need to piss in it, and if you miss a drop you will spend the night in the coffin again.”

Posted on December 19th, 2012


The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo....

The three black men were panting, their skin covered in glistening sweat, as they stood looking at the helplessly bound girl, panting and whimpering as she hung from the pillar. Her own skin was covered with sweat and welts from the merciless thrashing that the three black men had given her with their crops and canes. Worst of all, the inside of her thighs was glistening, though not from sweat: it was coated in a fine layer of pussyjuice!

“Damn! These fucking, Christian sluts have no modesty!” one of the men said. “We’ve tried to beat the slut out of her, but she’s still wetter and hornier than a sow in heat! I’m not sure my balls have any more baby juice left!”

“Give it here, Imamu. It’s my turn,” one of the other men said. “We’ve just got to keep fucking and beating her until she realizes that she’s a slave for OUR pleasure, not HERS. Fucking white sluts ought to be worried about pleasing their MASTAHS, not getting off when we fuck them!”

The old, bearded, black man grinned as he stroked his fine, white beard. “Be sure to leave some for me. In all my years, I’ve never known a puss so HUNGRY and TIGHT as this one. Perhaps we ought to loosen her up some more, so our great Arab mastah can have a taste of white flesh!”


The Muslim master was grinning as he watched his black slave breaker thrust the full length of his 16” cock down the white girl’s throat. The girl gagged and spat and oozed slime from her whoring, white mouth. But still, she sucked obediently on the massive black man’s shaft, for fear of the consequences if she did not please him!

“Yes! Yes!” the Muslim master said. He tapped the end of his whip against the white slave’s tight, curvy ass. “Take that full cock down your throat, you European slut! I want to see you bring him off! You’d better not let a single drop of his cum land on the floor, or I’ll thrash you until you’re black and blue and leave you in the yard to be fucked by my camels!”

The girl whimpered and tried to force another inch of black cock down her throat. Meanwhile, the other white girl riding on top was whimpering and whining. “P-please sir! It’s too big!”

“Shut up!” the black man roared as he jammed his thumb deeper into her ass. “If I can’t get my tiny thumb up there, my giant black sausage will tear you in half! Gotta get you ready for the mastah’s prick! Gotta stretch you wide!” The black man grinned as he rammed his thumb deeper inside the poor girl’s rear, and the girl whimpered and moaned in pain and humiliation. “Oh don’t worry, honey. When this white whore is done sucking me off... your pretty ass will be next!”


Out on the fields where Europe clashed with Islam, another village had been burned to the ground. The infidel men were put to death, and their pretty, white women were rounded up to be inspected. The choicest prizes would be sent back to the palaces of Arabia, but not before the warriors had a first taste...

The sky burned orange from soot and smoke when Murtaza Faruq inspected the trembling, curvaceous beauties that his warriors had claimed. The girls huddled together, bound tightly and mercilessly with ropes and chains and shivering in fear. His men had “seen” to these ones... these were the best of the best – the virgins and maidens who were unclaimed and unspoiled. Murtaza was pleased. He saw one that caught his eye, a beautiful brunette with a pretty, pixie haircut. “You!” he shouted.

The girl jumped, startled.

“You! How dare you fail to keep your modesty in front of a holy, believer like me! You should show more respect to your betters!” he shouted.

“I... I’m sorry!” the girl exclaimed, terrified and confused.

“Oh, you aren’t now, but tonight, in my tent, you will be...” Murtaza said, feeling his cock harden beneath his robes. “Oh you will be...”

Posted on January 3rd, 2013


Today was a grand day for the entire city. The sheiks and sultans were going to share their wealth and reward the people with a generous gift – free fucks for all the poor of the city! The most used and abused girls of their harems were going to be tied up in the square for all the men (and perhaps women) of the city to use to their heart’s content. Many of the diseased, filthy, and ragged poor men looked forward to this regular holiday, for it would be the only time they’d have access to prized, white cunt.

In the early, desert morning, there were already old and toothless beggars waiting for the celebration to begin. The beggars’ hungry eyes looked over the leashed, tight, white flesh of harem girls as the guards of the sultans and sheiks brought out them out into the square. Spittle dribbled from the old men’s cracked lips and across their open sores. The sight filled the poor, Christian girls with disgust. “No! Please! I’ll do whatever you want! I’ll obey the sheik and his sons and daughters and wives! Just please don’t let those men touch me!” the brunette begged.

The harem guard grinned widely as he roughly dragged the Christian slut to the fucking posts. “Silence your flapping tongue, you white devil bitch! You’ll want to save it for licking old men’s dicks as they ram their cocks down your throat!”

The poor brunette struggled helplessly and in vain as the guard pulled her closer and closer to her doom. She looked up, and she saw the sheik, her master, sitting placidly atop a golden balcony. Hope flared inside her. “It’s the master! Look! He doesn’t want me to be here!”

The guard merely laughed. “Oh yes he does! Don’t you know, you stupid slut? The master likes to WATCH!”


The stables of the sheik were full of feminine moans and groans, whimpers and whines, and soft, desperate pleading as the sun sank in the west. The fat, bearded stable master let out a sigh of contentment as he rammed his meaty cock deep inside the white woman’s mouth. The girl let out a gurgling cough, her eyes rolling and full of desperate pleading, desperate for air. The stable master merely smiled. “What, you aren’t hungry for my brown kebob, you slutty, Christian whore? You have no appreciation for how much I spoil you, you fat, western sow! I think your insolence deserves ten more lashes!”

The girl let out a strangled noise somewhere between a whimper and a groan. The stable master continued to deep throat the bitch as her four slender, pretty limbs trembled. The stable master let out a grunt and looked up to the blonde girl tied atop a stable fence. Her whole body was trembling and covered with sweat, and she looked dazed and lifeless, worn out and exhausted. The blonde slave girl shifted her weight and let out her own strangled moan as she felt the hard, wooden ridge of the fence dig deeper into the womanhood between her legs. “How are you doing, you white, western, devil bitch? Do you like riding the horse? Ride it until you cum for your Master and you, bitch, suck harder than that as if you wanted to swallow your Master’s cock down your throat! I won't warn you again!!!

The girl’s lower lip trembled as she looked at the stable master with pleading, blue eyes. “Y-yes... yes master...” she whimpered, trying not to anger him.

“You stupid cow! You are not here to enjoy yourself! You are here to learn how better to serve your master! I think you too deserve ten more lashes for slacking off!”

Both girls groaned with exhausted fear. The stable master gritted his teeth as he began to pump faster and faster into the kneeling girl’s mouth. As he squirted his seed down the choking girl’s throat, he thought “Life is good, yes! Praise god, life is good!”


“Slavegirl, did you enjoy two days in my dungeon without eating? Did this persuade you that you must employ your best efforts in sucking your owner’s cock? I think it did. You may begin.”

“Ahh, that’s better. Your mouth is a delight, little whore. You are lucky… lucky that while I had you chained up in that dark place, learning your lesson in submission, I permitted you to drink water each day. That was more for my benefit than yours, though. Did you know that a slut denied water for even one single day has barely any spit in her mouth? You don’t know that, but I have learned these things with previous girls. Mouth fucking a slavegirl without spit in her mouth is like getting sucked off by a sandstorm.”

“Get your fingers up on your Master’s rod too! I didn’t leave your hands unfettered so they could hang there uselessly. Work your hands with your mouth for my pleasure, slave, or you will see more unfed days in the darkness. Ahh… yes… yes! Suck now, and swallow every precious drop. Know what? I changed my mind! Your Master’s cum is the only thing you’re gonna drink until you perform up to my expectations!”

Posted on January 10th, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Her tolerance for pain was going to be tested today.

The heat took her breath away as she tried to cry out for help but the only ones to hear were her tormentors. She had been fully violated in every way imaginable the night before and now she would pay for her crimes against Rome.

Being a witch was punishable by death, and torture was the preferred way to kill witches. It would not be a slow death and being killed quickly was merciful but Rome was not a merciful place.

The Roman guard placed his hands on her firm ass and spread her cheeks, “let’s see how many hot coals you can hold up your ass and cunt before you pass out witch.”


The redheaded barbarian’s whole body was a giant, fleshy statue of pain. She trembled where she hung, stretched between two columns in the senator’s villa. Her hips and her shoulders ached, she was pulled as taut as she possibly could without ripping her limbs out of their sockets, and her thighs trembled from the strain of standing.

The poor barbarian girl whimpered and pleaded as prettily as she could, tears glistening in her eyes.

The Roman senator’s cock only grew harder listening to the poor girl’s pleas. He grinned a wicked grin and he stabbed her raw, beaten belly with the end of his whip. “You insolent, heathen slut! Tell me you dropped my wine on purpose! Admit it!”

The girl shook her head. “No! I didn’t! Your servants pushed me! It wasn’t me! Pleeeeaassseeeee!” the girl begged.

“Liar! How dare you insult a noble Roman and your better! You were just trying to get my attention, because you want to ride my mighty, Roman cock! Admit it, and things will go easier for you!”

Desperate, the girl swallowed her pride and her dignity. “I... y-you’re right... I... I just did it for attention... I admit it! Now please! Please stop!” The barbarian girl felt the cold sting of humiliation and shame saying those words, but she’d do anything to stop the pain! She would say anything this pervert wanted, so long as he stopped hurting her!

“Hah!” the senator said triumphantly. “Now we’ve finally got the truth out of you! You barbarian girls are all whores who would ride anything just to get off! Well, now you’re living off the teat of Rome, and you won’t get your fucks for free. You’re here to work and serve your betters, Roman men, not pleasure your fuckholes!”

The senator tapped the end of the whip against the redhead’s swollen labia. “Perhaps I ought to teach your fuckhole to be as obedient as your mouth is!”

The girl’s eyes went wide, but she didn’t even have time to gasp before the senator struck her hard between her legs!


The blonde barbarian coughed and gagged as her Roman master pulled the noose tighter. Her pretty eyes bulged with panic, and her pretty mouth fluttered open. She tried to suck in breath with all her might, but the rope was too tight around her neck. Her face was red, and the girl shook her head and struggled to get free.

Best of all, her soft thighs quivered delightfully, and her tight puss twitched amazingly around the Roman’s mighty dick.

The Roman grunted as he rammed his cock all the way inside the girl’s puss, and he pounded her hard and fast, thrusting faster and faster. He let out a grunt and let go of the rope, and the blonde barbarian girl let out a gasp as precious air flooded her burning lungs. She coughed and retched as the Roman slowed his brutal pounding. “You like that, slut? Tell me again that you want me, or this fuck may be your last!”

The girl struggled to say the words, but her rasping pleas were unintelligible. The Roman grabbed the noose and pulled taut again, and the barbarian girl let out a strangled cry before she was cut off. The man groaned as he leaned against the girl, putting all his weight on the thin rope cutting viciously into her long, slender neck. “I may need to buy a new cunt soon... it looks like you’re finished!”

The girl shook her head desperately, but the Roman ignored her.

Posted on January 28th, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“That’s right. Suck my cock, your barbarian bitch!” The Roman senator cackled as he felt the beautiful, redheaded Celt wrap her pretty lips around his pulsating, throbbing shaft. “I bet you’ve been dreaming of my mighty, Roman dick all your life! Well, I can’t blame you. Your pinprick shitheads that you lay with in the woods and the mud are nothing compared to me!”

The girl just whimpered as she sucked. She was more afraid of the Roman’s fierce and painful whip than anything else! She remembered the blonde girl’s howls and screams of agony as the cruel, Roman man beat her until she couldn’t even stand.

She didn’t want to suffer the same fate!

As she sucked on him, she could feel the eyes of passersby on her as they passed, and she blushed as red as her hair was. She was so ashamed that she was being forced to do this, and right in front of other people too! The poor Celtic redhead wanted to die, she was so humiliated!

“Praise to our emperor Caligula!” the senator crowed. He rammed his dick deeper down the redhead’s throat. His greedy eyes turned to the blonde, shaking and whimpering in fear. “Oh don’t worry, my barbarian slut! You’ll have your turn next!”


Beneath the shadow of the Coliseum was a vast orgy, dedicated to the mighty Caligula and his insatiable appetite. Girls from all across the empire, along with fresh barbarian virgin girls captured in Roman conquests, were brought to the square.

Caligula knew how to thank his people, and he made these girls available for all!

“HNG! NGH! How do you like that, you fucking barbarian bitch! Yeah, your hungry slick puss is just gulping up my Roman meat!” The roman gladiator fucked the poor, blonde girl hard and fast while she moaned, humiliated at being publicly ravished and even more humiliated because her cunt WAS wet and horny!

“No! Please milord! Stop! I don’t want this!” she begged.

“HNG!” the gladiator grunted. “A slut and a LIAR! Don’t try to convince me that your slutty cunny isn’t enjoying this!” He slapped the girl across the back with his whip, and the poor girl screeched in pain. “I ought to punish you by ripping out your lying tongue! Maybe I will... once I’m done with you...”

Before the gladiator came, he pulled his throbbing, massive dick out. “I don’t want to make some heathen bastard in your belly. A dirty slut like you doesn’t deserve such an honor nor the right to cum! Perhaps I ought to use your virgin ass instead...”

“Noo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the girl wailed as she felt the gladiator ram his cock deep inside her tight, young ass!


“Tell me who’s your master!” the consul roared. He slashed his whip across the girl’s helpless body, and the girl screamed in pain.

“You are!” she wailed, shaking her head. The girl’s body was covered in a sheen of heavy sweat, and she smelled of sex and fear.

“That’s right! I didn’t give you permission to fuck my servants! You dirty, barbarian sluts are all alike! You’re so hungry for Roman cock that you’ll fuck anything! My servants, my horses, even our holy statues! Clearly your dirty, beastly cravings for dick are wild and untamed! I’ll fix that!” The man struck her again and again with the whip as he felt his cock harden beneath his robes. “Tell me you’re a slut! Say it!”

“I’m a slut!” the girl bawled, struggling desperately against her bonds. She couldn’t believe the things he was calling her! It wasn’t true! She burned with shame and humiliation at the accusation. “But I’ve never slept with your horses or statues! Those men took me against my will!”

“Liar!” the consul shouted. He eyed her dripping wet pussy, slick with her cunny juice and dribbling with the spent seed of his servants. “Your mouth lips lie while your pussy lips tell the truth! You’re a slut! You’re an uncontrollable slut!” The man threw his whip away and began to pull off his robes. “Clearly you’re ENJOYING your beating too much, you nasty pain slut! Perhaps a hard ass fuck will teach you what we do to naughty barbarian cunts!”

Posted on March 15th, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“A great and terrible trial was being held in the center of Rome under the auspicious eyes of the emperor Caligula. The mightiest and most powerful of the Romans were gathered underneath the pillars of power in a loud and dirty orgy of sex and abuse! Poor serving girls and barbarian slave girls were being used and beaten while wine flowed like the Tiber river. The sounds of fat, lusty men intermingled with the screams, whimpers, and pleas of the prettiest and loveliest virgins that the empire could produce! Caligula himself oversaw everything while lying on a bed of fifty bound girls!

“These girls are accused of sluttiness, lesbian fucking, horse fucking, goat fucking, oh forget it. They’re accused of fucking every creature in the mortal realm!” a Roman judge roared. He pointed a fat, angry finger at the girls crucified in front of him while another bound barbarian girl sucked his dick beneath his robes. “How shall we punish these criminals? These girls that would lie with any creature? These nasty, barbarian sluts?!” the judge shouted.

“Death! Death! Death!” the crowd chanted, each roar growing louder than the last.

The girls wailed and pleaded for their lives as they were tied to the crucifixes. What the judge said was true – they’d been fucked by everything that moved, but it had been done against their will! The brutal, decadent Romans laughed as the girls were hung up, naked and abused, for all the world to see! Unfortunately for the girls, they would not be left alone all night: the crowd was hungry, and there were plenty of dicks on sticks to reach up and violate them still!


"I love fresh meat,” the massive black man said as he laid another welt on the barbarian girl’s tender flesh. “They make such pretty screams!” he said as he struck her again!

The welted girl quivered helplessly against the rope bondage which held her taut. Her mind was a giant, reeling mass of pain and agony. She couldn’t believe what was happening. She would do anything to make it stop. She had tried to beg and plead hours ago, but by now, all she could manage were these pitiful moans and whimpers of pain.

“Ah... she IS a nice one... So SENSITIVE and with such delicate, supple flesh!” the robed man said. He pulled on one of the ropes, to stretch her legs even wider apart. The girl let out a soft cry of pain as she felt her thigh muscles scream in protest. Her throat was so raw, that was all she could manage!

“I think she’ll make a lovely addition to our ‘Coliseum fighters,’ yes...” the robed man said as he ran his hands over her trembling, sweat-soaked flesh. “After these girls are publicly FUCKED by the mules and horses, maybe we’ll let our lions eat some tenderized puss! They’ll like that, and the crowd will cry for more...”

Posted on February 23th, 2013


"NNnyaaaagh! Aoww!”

“Scream, whore, scream! Now, your thigh again.”

“Aaaggh! M…Masters, please!”

“Your screams are good. Stretching your thighs and exposing you this way is good. Your screams bring arousal to my brother and me. Now, one of your firm, fat tits again. ”

“No, nn… Ahh, aaieeeghhh! Master, mercy, mercy… I beg! It hurts!”

“You will continue to hurt and scream, slut, so long as it pleases us. A girl’s cries of pain are the best way to harden the cunt-splitting tool of any true man, and welts on her skin the best prelude to a long fucking. Your fucking will go on all night, little one. Even after we have discharged our seed into your worthless body, we will start ramming this iron phallus into you… while we whip you... until your screams stiffen our cocks again. Now, the other teat, again.”

“No, no… aa… aghhhh! Please, Master, please, give me mercy!”


"You are properly impaled on my manhood, practically dangling from it alone. We will continue with your whipping.”

“Why, Sultan, why must you punish me? I’ve done all you have asked of me! I have cooked and sewn and cared for your wives and their children. I’ve taken you in my vagina and in my mouth and even… even in that most shameful hole. I have striven each moment for your pleasure. How have I displeased you?”

“Fear not, cherished toy. You have not displeased me! But in pleasing me, sometimes it is your duty to suffer. Hanging like this, with your feet off the floor, my cock sheathed fully in your cunt, your every movement, your tiniest squirming, shall bring joy to the erection it is your duty to serve. Though I know you are a loyal concubine and would do all you could to satisfy me, understand I have great experience of women. I have learned that the cruel bite of the whip stimulates in even the finest young concubine certain movements, certain delightful tightening of her most intimate muscles, of which she simply is not capable of unless she is made to suffer terribly. And now, little pain flower, I will beat you until your agonized writhing sucks the juice from my balls.”


“Tariq, clamp Blondie’s tit.”

“Owww! Noo, please, noo!”

“Blondie, we have all day with you. Your father is dead, his castle is ours, and you will tell us where your mother and your pretty young sister are hiding. I want you to understand fully the torture you will undergo. You already feel the clamp pinching your nipple. More will be added. And the rack will slowly, painfully stretch your joints. When we have finished stretching you, with your every muscle straining, and your flesh as taut as the surface of a drum, we will whip that beautiful white skin red… red… red. We will focus our blows upon your firm thighs, your flat belly, your lovely tits, and, at last, on your tender girl cleft. And, as you weep, we will fuck your mouth and cunt again and again.”

“No! Please don’t hurt me! I’ll tell! I’ll tell. In… in the great room, on the right side of the hearth, the black stone… push hard on the black stone and a door will open to a secret room. They must be there. Please take the clamp off! Please get me down now!”

“Thank you, Blondie. You are a good girl. Now we need not rush your torture. Your pain will pleasure us for days, bitch.”

“What! No, no! I told you what you wanted. Please, please don’t hurt me! You can’t!”

“Tariq, clamp Blondie’s other tit. ”

Posted on February 5th, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“Yes! Fuck that whore! Show her what happens when her stinky mud tribes try to best Rome!”

The enormous black man grinned a white grin as he rammed the full length of his massive black pipe down the barbarian girl’s stretched pussy. The girl let out a groan, and her eyes popped open wide as she felt the dark giant push himself deeper and deeper and more painfully inside her. “Stop! Please!” she wailed, shaking her head. She struggled to free herself, but the black man was too big and too heavy. “He’s too big! Please! He’ll kill meeeee!”

“You’re lying, you blonde barbarian cunt! You enjoy this! I can already see the wetness on your lower lips! You’re a slut who enjoys having her sluthole stuffed with massive dicks! I’d make a donkey fuck you simply because it’d be entertaining, but my black mandingo here is bigger than that! You’re here to be punished, not to fucking get off!”

The Roman grinned as he turned to the other blonde, barbarian slave, licking the black man’s ass with her trembling, pink tongue. “Let this serve as a lesson to you, you barbarian slut! If you displease me, your holes may be the next to swallow my mandingo’s rod!”

“Plleeeeaaasseeeeee!” the blonde girl wailed as the black man drove his massive dick even deeper inside her.


After a long, hard day wrestling and practicing for the sporting games that would honor the gods, the athletes liked to cool down and enjoy a nice, juicy cunt sandwich. The wrestler’s owners and sponsors thought this was a great way for their muscle-hardened prizes to wind down, though the poor barbarian slavegirls thought differently!

Try as she might, the barbarian cunt was no match for these mighty, Roman wrestlers. The poor blonde barbarian found herself gagging as she struggled to accept one massive Roman cock down her slender throat while another rammed himself up to the hilt in her poor, abused ass!

The wrestlers groaned with pleasure and shouted with pride as they fucked her again and again and again!

The girl whimpered and pleaded as best she could, begging them to be gentle, but each time they fucked her, they fucked her even harder than the last time! They were going to fuck her to death, and she was powerless to stop them!

It was a good thing that virgin, barbarian slavegirls were so plentiful... these ruthless and cruel wrestlers went through them awfully fast...


The Emperor Caligula liked to walk in his dungeons and look through his newest stock. This powerful man was considered a god among the Roman people, and with that godhood came immense power – power to do what he liked to whatever or whomever...

As he walked through his dungeons, Caligula heard the pretty and terrified screams of his newest acquisitions: the choicest and prettiest of the slavegirls fresh from Roman conquests and sold at market. With the entire treasury at his disposal, there was no girl that Caligula could not buy. But even HE had some very cruel tastes.

He walked into one particular cell and found his newest virgin, barbarian princess stretched out on the rack. The cruel, black dungeon master bowed as Caligula entered. The emperor walked up alongside the blonde barbarian princess and ran his hands across her supple, tender flesh. The poor girl wailed as she felt the emperor rake his fingernails across the welts on her skin.

“Good... good! Keep tenderizing this heathen bitch! I want her to be nice and ready for the feast... it will be spectacular!” Caligula cackled. “After I let my generals and senators have their way with her, I want to make sure the ovens are fired up and hot! The feast following the fuck will live forever in Roman memory!”

“Yes sah!” the black man grinned wickedly. As he turned the crank another notch tighter, the poor blonde barbarian girl could only scream in dismay, her unthinkable fate sealed!

Posted on February 22th, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“This is how it will be, my bride. Shriek… shriek as my rod cuts into your round bottom! How much I prefer your screams to your laughter. And how I will make you regret your laughter that day when I came out of the Bay of Naples, years ago, before I had developed as a man, and you pointed and laughed.”

“For the sake of my family I have married you to seal an alliance with your father… an alliance your father needs even more than mine. So we are married, and though I have lusted after your flesh, I have always hated you. Now I have you. And you will suffer.”

“Feel the pain sear into your rump! I will never mark your face or your arms, but you will never, never again be free of welts on your buttocks and thighs and breasts. This is your life now! I will only fuck you while you are restrained, and always with the purpose to shame and hurt you! I shall permit my slave girls to whip you, and you will learn to lap madly at their cunts to make them cum so they will stop whipping you.”

“So shriek, slave bride, while I beat your ass. By Saturn, how your screams and your reddening ass do stiffen my cock!”


"Listen to your sergeant, boys and take control of your bitches! You are not philosophy students on a picnic with their wet-twatted girlfriends. You are Roman soldiers of the Twentieth Legion raping the dry-cunt daughters of a conquered rebel lord. Take pride in your absolute, merciless control of their bodies! Look at your sergeant, boys. With a simple twist of the whip around this blonde slut’s wrists, I can haul her wrists up hard behind her back and I have beautiful and obedient cocksucker. See!”

“Vimius! By the sword of Mars, will you stop sniffing and pawing at your girl like a love sick boy! Get some leather cord, a couple of sticks, and restrain her tight with her thighs wide open so you can give her slit a thorough and humiliating inspection before you fill it with your flesh spear!”

“And Flavius! I admire you, lad, for plunging your rod right into that slut’s dirt hole, but you’ll waste your energy chasing her cute rump all over the empire as she tries to crawl her stretched butt hole off your man pole. Tie her wrists to her ankles, for Jupiter’s sake, to keep her still so you can use all your strength pleasing your prick by plowing that cute captive’s narrow asshole!”

“Listen to your sergeant, boys. They’ll scream more and you’ll cum harder.”


"This is my rape swing, slave. With you bound and aching in this stressful position on this swing, all three of your holes are available for my enjoyment. I can simply push you back and forth along the length of my fuck stick for my pleasure.”

“Look how the swing makes your lovely ass stick out for me. Your ass is your best feature, whore, and how I love beating it with a cane! Making those welts rise on your soft, white flesh is almost as good as prying my cock in between your cunt lips to thrust home in your fuck hole. Yes! How snugly your slut slot wraps around my prick. Now I’ll swing your tight young pussy on my throbbing dick and admire the painful red marks on your round butt cheeks and listen to you crying. Soon enough I’ll squirt my goo into your belly and then, maybe, you’ll bear me a red haired slave girl as pretty as you.”



“Nnyaaaagh! Oh, stop, please, Sir, stop!”

“My marriage to your mother brought you into my household, and those under my roof obey me.”


“Owww! Oowww! It hurts so much! I’m sorry, Sir!”

“Of course it does, step daughter. Your teenage ass will hurt terribly every time you disobey me – and sometimes I’ll whip your saucy young bottom just because your red-assed suffering excites me. I have no doubt that you have learned this lesson and you will never again refuse me when I instruct you to take my penis into your mouth. But your misbehavior has caused you more trouble than just a butt whipping. I am so aroused by punishing you that I no longer desire only cock sucking. And I cannot risk entering your vagina, as it would be unseemly for my unmarried step daughter to get pregnant.”

“Therefore, my sweet girl, though you are young and of noble birth… you have brought this on yourself. That is my cock, the one you wouldn’t suck, pressing against your little pucker. Listening to your pleading while I struck your quivering butt again and again with the rod has turned my dick into a swollen, achingly hard, monster, and your untried anus will not yield easily – but it will yield with enough pressure. Ahh! There! Do you feel your asshole stretch open just the tiniest bit as my tool cracks it?”

“Gaaauuugghhh! Aaooowwww! Stooppp! Stooppp ittt! Get it out, get it out, get it oooout! Pleeease! It’s killing meee! In Juno’s name, stop! Oohhh, please, please, stop! Juno! It huuuurrrts!”

Posted on March 28th, 2013

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors' heaven.


The fat Adelfez sat comfortably on the cushions, cooling in the shade of his opulent villaТs courtyard. Meanwhile his slaves, maiden servants, prepared his tea and hookah pipe.

My lord, the Nubian is requesting an audience so he may demonstrate his nine new servants, Shara, the vain chief of the slaves, said with servile reverence, stooping over him in order to parade her marvellous tits next to his face.

Well, show him in without further delay, ordered Adelfez while he caressed SharaТs voluptuous, ringed breasts. She didnТt hide the fact that she felt some pleasure in his cupping them. She stood and clapped.

Suddenly Shrim, the Nubian, entered the courtyard accompanied by three Christian women, completely naked and shivering in terror.They obediently knelt in the atrium alertly waiting for the signal to introduce themselves to their master.

YouТve brought me some nice flesh this time, smiled Adelfez sipping wine from his glass.

The best there is, my lord, and theyТre not expensive. The Nubian stretched his arm and cruelly pulled one maiden by the hair in order to force her to stand up. The girl cried, sore and embarrassed, ashamed at her nakedness which she had no way of hiding, and mortified at being paraded like an object in front of the lecherous Adelfez.

Mmmm, I like the look of her pussy, it seems smooth, fresh. Let her come closer to me. Shrim ordered her to walk towards Adelfez. The fat manТs greasy hands fondled the tense thighs of the girl and played with her pubic hair.

Noooo, please, please! the girl cried when he maliciously pulled a tuft of her pubic hair.

Sssssssssshhhhhhhttttt! Whore, shouted the Nubian and he tugged her hair painfully again.

Adelfez grabbed her thighs, sinking his dirty pointy nails on her white skin, and started playing with the hookah pipeТs nozzle, pushing it inside her smooth cunt, until he introduced the long, thin object completely inside her vaginal slit. The girl tried to rebel at this rude intrusion, but the Nubian struck her on the bare breasts.

Stay quiet, bitch, he grunted in her ear. If lord Adelfez doesnТt buy you, I swear IТll cut off your udders to feed my dogs.

The girl started sobbing while Adelfez masturbated her with the nozzle and his fingers, scratching her protuberant clitoris with his fingers.

SheТs very wet for a whore that isnТt enjoying it, he joked. I like her bashfulness. How much do you want for her?

50, said the Nubian.

50? I give you fifty for the three scrawny bitches youТve brought with you. This one has been more fucked than a tavern servant. Go on then, donТt waste my time any longer.

Abruptly the girl escaped from the black manТs grip and knelt in front of Adelfez, hugging his hairy, veiny legs. With a pleading voice she said, Please buy me, my lord, or else this cruel Nubian will kill me. HeТs a brute and a bandit, heТs fucked me himself with his monstrous cock, but he was the only one, I swear

Adelfez grabbed the girl and squeezed her breasts in his hands; they were well-shaped and firm. He opened her lips with and inserted his fingers in her mouth to slowly fuck it. At the same his other hand caressed her buttocks.

I give you 30 for her, and 30 more for the other two, who I suppose you also fucked until you got tired, eh, you shifty merchant?

Fine, Efendi, I accept it.

The proud Shara gave the Nubian a purse with 60 coins and he went his way. Adelfez leaned back in the chair and stretched his heavy legs in the air, satisfied with his purchase. Then he pulled down his underpants and revealed his stiff prick.

And now, my pretty whores, youТre going to show me which one is the best cocksucker!


"ItТs never enough, is it, itТs never enough, no matter how many times I fuck you, that shameless lust burning between your legs is never quenched.

Karim, the SultanТs land surveyor, was not a violent man, but Adira, his favourite slave, a voluptuous and lascivious Christian maiden who had been a gift from his Lord two months previously, had seduced him with her love-making arts, and he had lost his patience. Adira was a capricious beauty always in heat, and she distracted him from his work: she knelt under the table, rubbed her face in his thighs, tickled his cock until it became rigid and sucked it while he tried to concentrate on blueprints and sums.

At first this fiery maiden excited Karim, but sometimes when the work was overwhelming, he expelled her from his studio without remorse.

CanТt you wait until tomorrow, you nymphomaniac whore?

But Adira was haughty, and spiteful, and on being denied sexual pleasure she started seducing KarimТs male servants, practising fellatio on them in dark corners and remote rooms and allowing them to fuck her without compunctions.

Ahhh, yes, yes, you have it hard and thick, Hasam, youТre not like your worthless master, who canТt get it up no matter how hard I try to animate it.

And as with Hasam so with Yasul and Saled

Until one night Karim chanced upon her gorging on the prick of Calim, a young and innocent servant, who ran away frightened and fearing the worst.

But instead Karim gripped her by her hair and dragged her to his bedroom, without hearing her protest once against the savage way he was manhandling her. This was the reaction she had been expecting from her master, and she submitted herself to him.

Filthy whore, IТm going to fuck you like youТve never been fucked before.

He tied her hands and feet and picked up the measuring rod. Mercilessly he struck her buttocks, her tits, her thighs, every part of her body that was within reach of the rod. Meanwhile she writhed and rolled naked over the bed, consumed by masochistic delight.

IТm going to fuck you to death. IТm going to destroy you, IТm going to drown you in semen, dirty cow!

Mad with jealousy Karim punished her cruelly, without demonstrating compassion, but then he realized that he had an outstanding erection in his pants.

Yes, my lord, yes, thatТs what I want, kill me with you cock, tear my asshole apart with your dick, spank my face with your dick, split my ass in two, push the shaft down my throat until I choke on your manhood.

Both came almost at the same time, in a savage and brutal orgasm.

Since then Karim keeps Adira chained to the legs of his working table, naked and always with her bottom sore from her morning caning. When he gets tired of numbers he picks her up and penetrates her in whatever hole he desires. And when she dares complain he grabs the cane and strikes her tits with it.


Posted on April 5th, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

There was no greater humiliation for a noblewoman than to be punished by a slave.

Celia Servilia didnТt even ask for forgiveness or pardon; proud, she unrobed herself in front of her family and lay on the floor, to be bound over the punishment plank that was used to sodomize rebellious slaves.

She didnТt cry a single tear when her uncle Publio sentenced her to this terrible form of discipline.

YouТve dishonoured your family consorting with that Marcus Sextus, a mere centurion and furthermore loyal to Cesar, that impenitent faggot who thinks heТs a god and who, the gods willing, will abandon Rome or disappear from the face of this earth.

You can punish me any way you want, dear uncle, but I wonТt cry or beg mercy or reprieve. IТll continue to love him, no matter what happens

CeliaТs naked and well-shaped body was now stretching over the plank, in an indecent posture, with her vulva and anus exposed before her tyrannical uncle. Publio Servio Grecco moved in front of her and pressed the sole of his sandal on her mouth.

Come on, little bitch, lick my sandals clean and IТll spare you this torment.

Never! Never! You lecherous tyrant!

Publio made a sign and the slave Niso hit her round buttocks with a cane, using all the strength his arm contained. He caned her three times quickly.

Celia clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, her body tensed, but she didnТt emit a single grunt or whimper. She continued to boldly project her buttocks up, defying Niso to strike her once more. Each time a blow hit her buttocks, she felt a stinging pain there that next spread all over her body.

Publio made a sign for Niso to stop. He crouched next to his niece and grabbed her by her hair. Do you believe Marcus will continue to want you if youТre deformed and covered in marks of shame?

He loves me!

Are you sure? For you only have to ask forgiveness and lick the soles of my sandals for me to end this, and of course swear that youТll stop seeing that filthy traitor of the Republic!

Uncle Publio, youТre nothing but a vile, lecherous monster, and youТre not half the man Marcus is!

Niso, flog her ass without compassion, donТt stop until your arms are tired, and then fuck her holes! Show her that, in spite of having the grace of living beneath my roof, sheТs no better than a common street prostitute.

Not a single scream, only muffled grunts during the severe flogging. Publio Servio Grecco remained seated next to his wife and his children, watching the punishment with an insensitive look. Or so it seemed, but his shrewd wife, Livia, didnТt fail to notice the pulsating bulge jumping under his tunic every time CeliaТs ass was struck. And at the same horrible moment Niso started raping CeliaТs asshole, the family matriarch placed her hand over PublioТs virile member without shame. Publio didnТt even stir when she slid her hand under the tunic and started carefully stroking his erect penis. It had been a long time since Livia had enjoyed the rigidity of his cock.

After the martyrdom, Celia was examined by her entire family. Fingered, spat on, insulted. However her mouth didnТt utter a single word of submission. Only tears had run down her cheeks, staining her make-up.

Cover her up and take her to Marcus, this whore is hereby expelled from this family.

When Marcus Sextus gazed upon the battered body of his beloved abandoned in front of his house, he didnТt say anything. He took Celia in his arms and took her into his house, entrusted his maid servant with taking care of her and put on his armour while he swore revenge.

That night the shadow of death hovered over Publio GreccoТs house. The frescoes on the walls were sprayed with blood. Muffled screams and groans were heard, furniture was destroyed. Steps clattered aimlessly on the stone floor. Until not a single living soul remained inside the house. Only a hooded shadow that after climbing the garden wall disappeared into the night.


"Put her in the Fucker. No whore laughs at me! Lucius Priapus was an old senator, disgusting and stupid, whose incredible fortune and power couldnТt help him to harden his enormous dick long enough to properly fuck his slaves. And in the end almost all of them were sent to the Fucker. And he only got hard when he watched them being whipped, tortured or fucked by his male servants, young and vigorous like he wished to be again.

His atrocious and sadistic vice was well hidden and he had always held the fame of being a masterful fucker and audacious penetrator in spite of his advanced age.

The girl was dragged against her will and placed on the terrible low cross built deliberately to facilitate the massive and cruel penetration of slaves.

The wretched girl didnТt stop crying and screaming, asking clemency while her cruel master masturbated in his couch and drank and ate until he was stuffed. Two semi-naked women served him and oiled his prick with special unguents that slowly made it stiffen. The slaves also rubbed their bodies against his, massaged and played with their own tits, brushed their buttocks against the tip of his cock, or sat with their legs between his mouth in order to show their shaved, clean pussies, covered in rings that he himself had pierce through their tender labia.

Priapus liked to lick and nibble, especially nibble the sensitive vaginal lips, until he had caused the girls damage, who withstood his abuses the best they could, anxious not to be sent to the Fucker too.

The ceremony lasted almost an hour, and the maiden slave at the Fucker was covered in red marks and semen. Several young studs had fucked her without rest, but Lucius hadnТt managed to maintain his erection during the show and he needed to cum yet.

He rose from the couch and approached the girl.

The slave was exhausted, nearly unconscious from the pain. He slapped her to revive her. The girl moaned. No, please, I canТt take it anymore.

YouТll endure pain until IТm satisfied, whore!

He ordered that Mamela, the house cocksucker, be sent for. And that they bring the ceremonial phallus, a huge wooden dildo with a handle, used to break in his fresh whores.

Mamela, the expert cocksucker, arrived immediately at her masterТs call, carrying the terrible instrument on a golden tray. After delivering it to her master she knelt between him and the punished slave in order to practise her art. That woman, after many years of service, had her body covered with a thousand marks of punishment, and a mouth and throat capable of accommodating in them the longest, thickest cock for indefinite periods of time, besides being capable of giving indescribable pleasures with her tongue alone. To demonstrate this she always sucked with her hands behind her back.

Lucius Priapus, feeling his cock engorge itself inside MamelaТs warm mouth, introduced the ceremonial phallus ruthlessly in the tender vagina of the slave, who permitted the impalement without complaint. Meanwhile Mamela licked and sucked his cock at a delectable rhythm, succeeding in obtaining an enormous erection from him.

Priapus didnТt take long to shoot his load, it took only three or four thrusts of the phallus in the dilated pussy of the slave, who couldnТt endure the brutal penetration any longer and passed out in shock. This caused him to ejaculate and Mamela swallowed his semen and carried on sucking it even though it was turning flaccid again, still giving Lucius pleasure in a way only she knew how to give.


"Crucify all of them, ordered the prefect. Exhibit them up on the hill, and soon these curs will come out of their hideouts!

The troops of Caius Zinnius were camped on the margin of a river, prepared for the attack of the rebels, who from the other side were hiding in the woods. The capture of some women during the push had enabled the troops some amusement during the night.

These women were the rebelsТ lovers, who taken by surprise during the raid had been made prisoners. After intense interrogations they were delivered to the lascivious brutality of the legionnaires. Tied up to poles they had been raped without truce. Their harrowing screams of suffering stained the night with shame.

Only Adete, the lover of Sardo, the rebelТs leader, hadnТt been touched but remained naked and on her knees in the tent of Caius Zinnius. He had fondled her, examined her and kicked her, but he hadnТt forced her. Arrogant, Adete remained dauntless, in spite of the screaming and crying of her companions.

On the other side of the river, the revels observed, exasperated at their impotence, the legionnaires protected behind an impenetrable barrier while they heard the piercing screams of their women.

The men are furious, Sardo, they canТt bear this infamy much longer, said Lico, his second-in-command. Meanwhile the rebel chief didnТt stop analysing the enemy troops, searching in vain for an attack strategy that could meet with success.

We canТt do it, if we crossed the river theyТd massacre us with their arrows.

But we canТt let them do this to the women, we have to rescue them, or kill them.

ThatТs what Zinnius wants, Lico, that we attack without a plan, in despair, but I have another option.

In the meantime, on the Roman side they started nailing the women on the crosses to complete their martyrdom. After tying them up they fucked them barbarically. Several were nailed upside-down and brutally raped through their mouths, which were at the level of the soldiersТ waists and erect cocks.

Others were tied with their bellies against the main beam, in order to be fucked from behind. The crosses were small, perfect for the men to fuck and punish these female prisoners.

Your time has come, Adete, said Zinnius. Come on, cow.

Two soldiers escorted Adeta to her cross. The young woman walked naked before the leering gazes of the soldiers, paying no heed to the obscene words they shouted at her. When she arrived at the top of the hill that dominated the marginТs landscape and she was finally able to see what they were doing to her companions, she lost her composure and started sobbing. Nooo, please. No, donТt do this to me!

Hurry up, whore, what are you waiting for, your cross is here! She had to be forced with violence but finally she was crucified. Soon she was suspended from the cross in a painful, awkward posture, no different from the other women.

On the other side of the river, the rebels witnessed, desperate, the hill of crosses covered with martyred women. However Sardo had given an order and they were committed to carry it out, regardless of what happened.

Start beating them, you bastards, and donТt stop until I say so, ordered the prefect. And the hill of crosses became the stage for dozens of shrill voices shouting at the same time, in a maddening, piercing cacophony of fists hitting soft flesh and female screams bleating into the air. Each crucified woman was punched and kicked furiously with sticks by one or two soldiers at the same time, each man taking turns at a different woman until every soldier had spanked all of them at least once. Adete, lost in the middle of her companions, was spanked without mercy by two centurions, her radiant body easily covered in dark, infamous bruises.

But once in a while an arrow flew into the mass of bodies, coming from the other side of the river, in a desperate attempt at killing the soldiers or at least putting the agonizing women out of their misery.

The horror continued until nightfall, and Zinnius ordered replacements for the men whose arms were tired. Keep on pounding these women until the rebel dogs attack! They have to do it, if they want to save their honour!

The bodies of the women, covered in wounds and cuts, dripping with sweat and blood, shivered in cold and only moved in reaction to the blows that struck them, otherwise they were lifeless and their lips only managed to grunt some incongruent noises. Adete, terribly flagellated by now, retained her eyes closed shut, fervently wishing for her beloved Sardo not to be foolish enough to fall in the RomansТ trap.

Barely aware of what was happening, a terrible blow against her breasts caused her to pass out.

Wrapped in a strange dream she heard muffled screams, the clashing of weapons and the crackling of fire.

She woke up many hours later Someone had washed her bosom covered in weals.

In the woodsТ darkness, in an improvised camp, the rebels cured the few remaining women. And their own wounded. The stench of bitter smoke hovered over the treesТ foliage.

On the Roman side of the river, the soldier camp was a chaos of black smoke and blood. The legionnaires worked tirelessly to put out the fire and regroup. Caius Zinnius was in agony due to a wound between his legs.

In a display of ingenuity and courage, the rebels had pierced their flanks not without difficulty, attacking from behind with the help of darkness and the soldierТs distraction, all their attention focused on sexually abusing the women. Making Caius fall in his own trap.

Posted on April 12th, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“The Vizier will be pleased with you, white whore! But first, we must teach you what happens to disobedient sluts!” The harem guard brandished a terrifying looking whip in his hands, and his rippling muscles, earned through years of hard labor in the mines of the east, made the girl so frightened that she nearly wet herself! The girl’s massive blue eyes were wide as dinner plates, and she pleaded as prettily as she could. “No! Please! I promise I’ll be a good girl! I promise I’ll do whatever you say! Just pleased don’t hurt me!”

The black harem guard laughed a cruel laugh, his robed belly rolling with sadistic glee. “You stupid western cunt! You’ll do what I say whether I hurt you or not! You are the property of the great and powerful Vizier Ahmed which means you are MINE to do with as I please!” The man raised his mighty whip and brought it down on the poor girl’s soft, feminine flesh! The girl screamed and wailed, shaking her head. “Nooooo!!! Please stop! It hurts so much! Please!”

The harem guard felt no mercy as he struck her again and again, laying wicked stripes along her tender flesh. Tears ran down the girl’s cheeks, and she whimpered and begged. “Please! Please no more! Please! Please have mercy!” The foolish cunt did not. She would receive no mercy here in the fleshpots of Arabia! She was genuine untrained fuckmeat for her desert masters, a mere toy to do with as they wished!

After what seemed like an eternity, the guard finally stopped. The poor white girl hung at the end of the leather straps which bit cruelly into her wrists and held her, suspended from the ceiling. The black guard threw the whip aside. “Now that we’ve taught you how we treat you pampered western bitches, let’s see how good you are at sucking black sausage!”


"Fresh meat from the west! Fresh meat for sale!” It was market day in the bazaar, and a caravan had arrived from across the hot desert, towing row after row of flush-faced female slaves “harvested” from the wet lands of the west. The poor frightened girls were followed by barking dogs, jeering children, and leering eyes hiding behind the shutters and windows of the hot, desert city. The girls had been forced to walk the entire way from their home villages to the deserts of the east, and their poor bare feet were bruised, blistered, and sore from the journey.

“Fresh cunt meat for sale! Get it before it’s been fucked! Fresh meat for sale!” The merchant thwacked his hand with a heavy wooden club. “Fresh meat for sale! These girls are young, sensitive, and tight! We only pick the best, the juiciest, the sluttiest white women! Get your own personal fuck slut before we’re sold out!”

From behind the Arab merchant, the terrified girls sat huddling together in wooden cages in the shade of the cloth awning, jiggling female flesh pressed together, desperate for safety. Whimpers and mewls came from the cages. “Please let us go!” one of the girls wailed, struggling futilely against the cage bars.

“Quiet, you infidel sluts!” the merchant roared back. He lashed out with the heavy wooden club and hit the girl in the hand. The girl let out a pained cry and pulled her bruised hand back inside.

“Excuse me,” a vicious looking Turk said, wandering close. The man smelled strongly of goat and tobacco, and he had a hard look to his eye. His dark eyes scanned the frightened white girls lined up on display in the cages before him. “I’m in the market for a new western cunt. I’ve been without an urn to hold my seed since my last white whore died!”

“Ah!” the merchant said, his greedy eye glittering. “I think I can do business, my friend. What are you looking for?”

The Turk turned a dour eye to the girls. “I need one with lots of stamina. A man like me needs at least ten fucks a day to be satisfied. My last sex slave disappointed me. She won’t disappoint me any longer.” The Turk casually stroked the pommel of his scimitar with his thumb. Every girl understood what he was saying.

“Ha ha!” the merchant laughed gleefully. “I’m sure I can find just the thing for you, my friend. Why don’t you sample my wares. We’ll see if we can find one to your liking...”


"Hassan the stable boy was tending to the Sheik’s prized camels when he heard soft, scared whispers coming from an empty stall. Curious, he crept over into the dark stables, full of the smells of camel and horse dung and hay. Hassan was as quiet as a mouse as he stepped closer and closer until he could hear feminine words coming from inside the stall:

“We’ll wait until nightfall, and then we’ll flee! There’s no way I could stand one more day as that bastard’s concubine! I swear, he’d drown me in cum if his tiny peckersack could make more than a squirt!”

“You said it!” another girl whispered furtively. “We’d better be careful, though! If those big nasty harem guards catch us, they’ll fuck us to death! You saw what happened to that one girl! The guards made her fuck a camel! I couldn’t think of a more humiliating way to go! I’d rather die than have anything like THAT happen to me! Can you imagine it? Being fucked by one of those dirty, disgusting, filthy camels! I’d rather shit on it than ever ride one again!”

Hassan felt his dick harden in his pants as he licked his lips. It seemed like two of the master’s concubines were trying to escape! This could turn out very well for him. Very well indeed.

Hassan was well rewarded for his efforts. His master sung praise to the loyalty of this lowly stable hand and promoted Hassan to royal bitch trainer. Hassan even had the added pleasure of making the two white, rebellious sex slaves into his own personal pain sluts! Hassan made sure that the girls regretted every trying to escape from the Sheik’s personal harem. Even more importantly, Hassan made sure the girls regretted insulting the Sheik’s magnificent camels...

Posted on April 19th, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“Now tell me what you did with my olive oil!” Centurion Septimus was extremely irritated with his Germanic slave girl. The girl couldn’t do anything right! She failed to suck him off more than three times in a row before letting him go flaccid, she screamed when she took a dick in all of her holes when Septimus invited his esteemed countrymen to his villa, and worst of all, Septimus had caught the girl engaging in unnatural, lesbian behavior with his other slave girl!

“I... I didn’t do anything!” the girl said, still as defiant as they day she’d been brought from the isles of Britannia. “I don’t know what happened to it! You have to believe me! I didn’t do anything wrong!”

Septimus sneered. He ran a finger over her succulent pale flesh. “You seem awfully greasy for suck a lying little Britannian cunt! I think you were fucking my other slave girl with your crude lesbian lusts! As my property, you girls are MINE to fuck! You are NOT allowed to enjoy each other in such perverse, unnatural behavior!” Septimus lifted up a heavy leather riding crop used to beat plow horses. “Clearly such low, barbarian ways need to be beaten out of you!”

The Britannian barbarian screamed as Septimus laid a heavy slash across her full, supple tits. All of her defiance seemed to drain from her immediately, just as it would from a cowardly barbarian cunt! Her pretty eyes grew wide with terror. “No! Please! I am sorry, master! Please don’t hurt me! I won’t do it again!”

“Too late!” Septimus roared. He laid another heavy slash across her tight, young body. “When I’m done beating you, I’ll fuck all your holes, and I’ll fuck all the lesbian lusts right out of you!”


Senator Marcus Julius held lavish parties at his country estate. He was well known for throwing the most amazing feasts and lavishing wine, meat, song, and women upon his guests. But that was not what made him well known and beloved throughout the empire. Senator Marcus was better known for the special games that he would play with his guests once their hunger and sexual appetites were sated: the cunt hunt! Senator Marcus, flush with power and wealth, often purchased the most beautiful and most defiant slave girls from the distant Roman conquests and set them loose upon his expansive personal grounds and gardens. The grounds were fenced in with mighty walls that could not be climbed by naked, female flesh and patrolled by the strongest Roman Centurions and their vicious hounds known to have a taste for female meat!

The girls were given a head start at high noon. Any that survived uncaptured until nightfall was given her freedom. Those that were caught became the personal property of their hunters to do with as they wished! Senator Marcus himself was known and feared among the slaves of his household. Even though few knew what happened out in the grasslands and orchards of his estate, the great senator would always return at nightfall with a cruel, sadistic grin on his face and covered in blood! The frightened female slaves of his household were kept in line by the rumors of what he did to the barbarian cunts he’d capture during his infamous cunt hunts. They would say that he’d fuck the poor girls to death, that he’d beat them with branches and limbs that he himself ripped off the orchard trees. They say he’d take the girls to the guards on patrol and let THEM fuck the poor girls after he was finished, and they say that he would feast on cooked, female flesh long after the sun had set!

In all his years hosting his popular cunt hunts, not a single captured slave had managed to earn her freedom. As far as what Senator Marcus did with his own prizes, only the gods knew what cruel games he played.


Flavius Octavius, Legion Commander of the African campaign, was displeased. Although his mighty army had crushed Carthage’s warriors time and again to resounding victory, Commander Flavius was displeased. He was displeased because his camp followers, the soft and weak Carthaginian girls, could barely service and satisfy his men. Too many of the girls were disobedient and rebellious and continued to fight his men even while in the pleasure tents of the Roman legions. Even worse, too many of the girls were soft and spoiled brats who couldn’t even survive a single night of brutal, Roman fucking! Commander Flavius knew that if he could not satisfy his men, he would have a mutiny on his hands. Clearly these Carthaginian whores were to blame. It was clear to Commander Flavius that these girls needed to be taught a lesson that they would not forget!

On his orders, the captives and sex slaves conquered from the spoils of Carthage were gathered before a great stage. The girls were clearly terrified and frightened without a single idea of what was in store for them. These soft girls, pale as snow and delicate as flowers, were the cream of Carthage’s wealthy elites – their daughters and wives, their concubines and mistresses. They had no idea what was in store for them.

“Attention!” Commander Flavius bellowed, his mighty voice carrying throughout the entire valley. “Some of you Carthage sluts think that we’re being too hard on you! Some of you Carthage whores think are thinking of escape, are thinking only of yourselves instead of your new, Roman masters! Clearly this is a terrible crime that will not go unpunished! The new sex slaves of Rome ought to think only of pleasing their Roman masters and serving their mighty, marble-strong cocks! Perhaps it would be best if I taught all of you what happens to naughty, rebellious slaves that don’t satisfy their Roman masters!”

A pair of Roman centurions led the prettiest Carthaginian princess the legions had yet found. The girl had beautiful red hair that flared like the sun, and her skin was so soft and smooth that it made oriental silk seem as coarse as rough-spun wool! The Centurions brutally took this delicate flower and tied her down for all to see. The poor girl’s entire body flushed with shame, humiliated to be presented naked before her fellow countrywomen and these brutal Roman conquerors! The girl, not even beginning to comprehend her ghastly fate, began to shout and scream, still arrogant and vain. “You let me down this instant! This humiliation will not go unpunished! Do you know who my father is?! He’ll see you all hang!”

Commander Flavius lifted a hand up to the girl. “My young sluts, behold! This is what happens to girls who disobey their Roman masters!”

The ground shook, and all the girls quailed in terror as a mighty black giant emerged from the shadows onto the stage. Even the redheaded Carthaginian princess stopped her screaming to stare at the massive mandingo, a mighty tree of gnarled muscle with a cock over a foot long! The mighty giant grinned a most wicked grin as he split his mouth into a sadistic grin, showing row after row of hard white teeth! “Behold! The Fuck Tyrant! Spawned from the dark heart of Africa and champion of the coliseum, this man could fell ten men with his mighty sword, and he can fuck even a mighty mare to death! If you fail to please your Roman masters, perhaps the Fuck Tyrant will get his hands on you!”

“Nooo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the Carthaginian princess screamed, shaking her head as the giant black man bore down on her. Her horrified eyes watched as his massive meat shaft slid between her legs and slowly, inexorably invaded her most delicate, helpless pleasure hole! The girl’s scream grew unearthly as the black man’s cock drove deeper and deeper inside her while the Roman soldiers jeered and laughed.

Posted on May 3rd, 2013


Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Senator Marcus Julius held lavish parties at his country estate. He was well known for throwing the most amazing feasts and lavishing wine, meat, song, and women upon his guests. But that was not what made him well known and beloved throughout the empire. Senator Marcus was better known for the special games that he would play with his guests once their hunger and sexual appetites were sated: the cunt hunt! Senator Marcus, flush with power and wealth, often purchased the most beautiful and most defiant slave girls from the distant Roman conquests and set them loose upon his expansive personal grounds and gardens. The grounds were fenced in with mighty walls that could not be climbed by naked, female flesh and patrolled by the strongest Roman Centurions and their vicious hounds known to have a taste for female meat!

The girls were given a head start at high noon. Any that survived uncaptured until nightfall was given her freedom. Those that were caught became the personal property of their hunters to do with as they wished! Senator Marcus himself was known and feared among the slaves of his household. Even though few knew what happened out in the grasslands and orchards of his estate, the great senator would always return at nightfall with a cruel, sadistic grin on his face and covered in blood! The frightened female slaves of his household were kept in line by the rumors of what he did to the barbarian cunts he’d capture during his infamous cunt hunts. They would say that he’d fuck the poor girls to death, that he’d beat them with branches and limbs that he himself ripped off the orchard trees. They say he’d take the girls to the guards on patrol and let THEM fuck the poor girls after he was finished, and they say that he would feast on cooked, female flesh long after the sun had set!

In all his years hosting his popular cunt hunts, not a single captured slave had managed to earn her freedom. As far as what Senator Marcus did with his own prizes, only the gods knew what cruel games he played.


Flavius Octavius, Legion Commander of the African campaign, was displeased. Although his mighty army had crushed Carthage’s warriors time and again to resounding victory, Commander Flavius was displeased. He was displeased because his camp followers, the soft and weak Carthaginian girls, could barely service and satisfy his men. Too many of the girls were disobedient and rebellious and continued to fight his men even while in the pleasure tents of the Roman legions. Even worse, too many of the girls were soft and spoiled brats who couldn’t even survive a single night of brutal, Roman fucking! Commander Flavius knew that if he could not satisfy his men, he would have a mutiny on his hands. Clearly these Carthaginian whores were to blame. It was clear to Commander Flavius that these girls needed to be taught a lesson that they would not forget!

On his orders, the captives and sex slaves conquered from the spoils of Carthage were gathered before a great stage. The girls were clearly terrified and frightened without a single idea of what was in store for them. These soft girls, pale as snow and delicate as flowers, were the cream of Carthage’s wealthy elites – their daughters and wives, their concubines and mistresses. They had no idea what was in store for them.

“Attention!” Commander Flavius bellowed, his mighty voice carrying throughout the entire valley. “Some of you Carthage sluts think that we’re being too hard on you! Some of you Carthage whores think are thinking of escape, are thinking only of yourselves instead of your new, Roman masters! Clearly this is a terrible crime that will not go unpunished! The new sex slaves of Rome ought to think only of pleasing their Roman masters and serving their mighty, marble-strong cocks! Perhaps it would be best if I taught all of you what happens to naughty, rebellious slaves that don’t satisfy their Roman masters!”

A pair of Roman centurions led the prettiest Carthaginian princess the legions had yet found. The girl had beautiful red hair that flared like the sun, and her skin was so soft and smooth that it made oriental silk seem as coarse as rough-spun wool! The Centurions brutally took this delicate flower and tied her down for all to see. The poor girl’s entire body flushed with shame, humiliated to be presented naked before her fellow countrywomen and these brutal Roman conquerors! The girl, not even beginning to comprehend her ghastly fate, began to shout and scream, still arrogant and vain. “You let me down this instant! This humiliation will not go unpunished! Do you know who my father is?! He’ll see you all hang!”

Commander Flavius lifted a hand up to the girl. “My young sluts, behold! This is what happens to girls who disobey their Roman masters!”

The ground shook, and all the girls quailed in terror as a mighty black giant emerged from the shadows onto the stage. Even the redheaded Carthaginian princess stopped her screaming to stare at the massive mandingo, a mighty tree of gnarled muscle with a cock over a foot long! The mighty giant grinned a most wicked grin as he split his mouth into a sadistic grin, showing row after row of hard white teeth! “Behold! The Fuck Tyrant! Spawned from the dark heart of Africa and champion of the coliseum, this man could fell ten men with his mighty sword, and he can fuck even a mighty mare to death! If you fail to please your Roman masters, perhaps the Fuck Tyrant will get his hands on you!”

“Nooo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the Carthaginian princess screamed, shaking her head as the giant black man bore down on her. Her horrified eyes watched as his massive meat shaft slid between her legs and slowly, inexorably invaded her most delicate, helpless pleasure hole! The girl’s scream grew unearthly as the black man’s cock drove deeper and deeper inside her while the Roman soldiers jeered and laughed.


The barbarian girl whimpered and screamed as she rode the Roman Centurion’s massive cock, driving into her like an ox-drawn plow. “Pl-please sir! Not so rough! You’re hurting me!”

“NGH!” the Centurion grunted in response, driving his mighty Roman pillar deeper inside her cock pocket. The girl let out a pained cry, shaking helplessly in the Roman’s powerful, oaken arms. “You fucking barbarian cunts! You got so used to your pin prick men that you don’t know how to take a REAL man’s dick!” The Roman Centurion lifted the barbarian girl off his throbbing dick and threw her onto the bed. The girl let out a startled cry as the Centurion laid a heavy SMACK to the girl’s tight, young ass! A dark welt already began to form on the girl’s behind as she mewled in pain.

“Do you see that cunt over there?” the Centurion shouted, pointing to another barbarian girl bound to one of the columns of his villa. “She thought she was BETTER than me! She refused to get on her knees and beg to suck my dick! Now look at her! She’s been there for three days, and I make sure to walk by and mark her precious body every time I pass, just because I can!” The Roman jeered and brandished his heavy wooden cane in front of the terrified girl on his bed. “I could easily do the same to you! I wouldn’t mind. I always wanted living, screaming caryatids for my columns! In fact, I could easily ask the stone mason if he wouldn’t mind making a very special bondage room for you, a nice column shaped one that you’d spend the rest of your days in!”

“N-no! Please sir! Please!” the barbarian girl begged, quickly scrambling up to her feet. “P-please dir... may... may I suck your cock?” The girl felt her face burn with shame and humiliation. She couldn’t believe what she was saying! She was begging this disgusting, sick, filthy Roman asshole for permission to suck his horrid man meat! She wished she was dead!

The Roman grinned. “Well, since you asked so nicely, I think I will be generous and grant you permission! You’d better make it good, you barbarian slut, or else!”

Several days later, the centurion got some new support columns for his villa. They were curiously shaped like beautiful, barbarian women bound in ropes and screaming! The Centurion’s servants said they heard muffled whimpers for days...


“Now tell me what you did with my olive oil!” Centurion Septimus was extremely irritated with his Germanic slave girl. The girl couldn’t do anything right! She failed to suck him off more than three times in a row before letting him go flaccid, she screamed when she took a dick in all of her holes when Septimus invited his esteemed countrymen to his villa, and worst of all, Septimus had caught the girl engaging in unnatural, lesbian behavior with his other slave girl!

“I... I didn’t do anything!” the girl said, still as defiant as they day she’d been brought from the isles of Britannia. “I don’t know what happened to it! You have to believe me! I didn’t do anything wrong!”

Septimus sneered. He ran a finger over her succulent pale flesh. “You seem awfully greasy for suck a lying little Britannian cunt! I think you were fucking my other slave girl with your crude lesbian lusts! As my property, you girls are MINE to fuck! You are NOT allowed to enjoy each other in such perverse, unnatural behavior!” Septimus lifted up a heavy leather riding crop used to beat plow horses. “Clearly such low, barbarian ways need to be beaten out of you!”

The Britannian barbarian screamed as Septimus laid a heavy slash across her full, supple tits. All of her defiance seemed to drain from her immediately, just as it would from a cowardly barbarian cunt! Her pretty eyes grew wide with terror. “No! Please! I am sorry, master! Please don’t hurt me! I won’t do it again!”

“Too late!” Septimus roared. He laid another heavy slash across her tight, young body. “When I’m done beating you, I’ll fuck all your holes, and I’ll fuck all the lesbian lusts right out of you!”

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Related Posts Plugin for WordPress, Blogger...
Comments Off on DAMIAN ART 2